15.12.2012 Views

ifda dossier 74 - Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation

ifda dossier 74 - Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation

ifda dossier 74 - Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong><br />

novemberldecember 1989<br />

It's time<br />

to renew<br />

vour<br />

subscription<br />

for 1990<br />

Rates and modes of payment appear on page 2<br />

& the table of content on page 112


the <strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> is published every other month by the<br />

- +<<br />

,<br />

J3-J' -jH<br />

international foundation for development alternatives<br />

fundacion international para alternativas de desarrollo<br />

fondation internationale pour un autre developpement<br />

stecring committee: ismail-sabri abdalla, ahmed ben salah, gamani corea, ]an meijer,<br />

marc nerfin (president), ignacy sachs, marie angelique savane, Juan sornavia, rodolfo<br />

stavenhagen, inga thorsson. council co-chairpersons: aldo ajello, rajni kothari<br />

4 place du rnarche, 1260 nyon, switzerland, phone 41 (22) 61 82 81 ; telex 419 953 <strong>ifda</strong><br />

ch; fax 41 (22) 61 05 25<br />

.p---- -<br />

Subscription rates<br />

Individuals<br />

Libraries<br />

Institutions<br />

North South and young people<br />

US$ Swiss US$ Swiss<br />

francs francs<br />

32 48 16 24<br />

64 96 32 48<br />

128 192 64 96<br />

Mocie of payment: Cheque to IFDA or use postal account 10-23549-4 FIPAD, Nyon<br />

For India: Activists/students Rs 25; individuals Rs. 40; institutions Rs 60; cheque to<br />

Lokayan Bulletin (13 Alipur Rd, Delhi 110054) mentioning IFDA Dossier.<br />

For It~ly: (Lit 40,000, 80,000 or 160,000) send cheque in lire to IFDA Nyon.<br />

-<br />

Receiving several copies? If you are receiving duplicate copies without any reason,<br />

please return all the labels indicating the correct one.<br />

Change of address: Attach old label or mention number appearing on top of it.<br />

To our readers in Switzerland: We apologize to those who, having paid their<br />

subscription, continue to receive a 'bulletin de versmt' with every issue: practical<br />

reasons prol~illit selectivify in this respect. Thank you for your understanding.<br />

p.<br />

Contributions to the IFDA Dossier are presented under the sole responsibility of<br />

their author(s). They are not covered by any copyright. They may be reproduced<br />

or transmitted in any form or by any means without permission of the author or<br />

IFDA. In case of reprint, acknowledgement of source and receipt of two copies<br />

would be appreciated.


Voir et coinprendre 'ce qui est'<br />

Lecons d'une animation au Senegal


Lecons d'une animation au Senegal<br />

Classiquemcnt, dans Ie milieu anima-<br />

tcur qui sc r6ftre au dCveloppemcnt<br />

comniunautaire, aussi bien en milieu<br />

rural qu'cn milieu urbain africain, on<br />

pense souvent quc les recours aux<br />

structures administrativcs ou socinlcs nc<br />

sc justifient que pour cies raisons d'op-<br />

portunite: c'est un ptissay obliffiitoire,<br />

bicn qu'cstinik inutilc, pour Iwuriscr ki<br />

naissance des institutions popukurcs<br />

souhaitCes. I.cs aniniiiteurs apprc-<br />

hcndent mal l'cl'ficacii6 potentielle des<br />

strucmrcs cxislantcs et sous-6vi'ilucnl<br />

ceriains des aspects de la reiilite du<br />

fonctionncmcnt social.<br />

Si en milieu rural les populations soni<br />

dejh bien organisecs et si Ics diffkrentcs<br />

structures ;issoci;~iivcs ou lign;i$rcs<br />

jouisscnt d'unc honnc cohesion, ils<br />

pensent qu'cn milieu urhiiin tout est i<br />

rehire. A pcine dispose-t-on dc structures<br />

comn~unauliiires ernbryonnaircs.<br />

I.es (iiiliirii.~, les iriho[(~y~, Ics ;issociiilions<br />

de ressortissants, les tours dc<br />

the ... n'ont pas unc longue histoirc. I'.llcs<br />

nc rcposent pas sur un socle durable.<br />

Aussi serait-il alkatoire d'y biitir un<br />

edifice solide. Dc touie facon, ccs<br />

institutions, cn milieu rural comme en<br />

milieu urbain, avaient toutcs dcs iiires<br />

socialcs qu:isi indClehilcs: cllcs t'onctionncnt<br />

scion un syst?me incgalitaire et<br />

hierurchique incicccptahic pour dcs<br />

pr;iticicns dc I'tinii'niiiion.<br />

Dans cc type dc societe, Ics marginaux<br />

son[ nombrcux et pauvres. Us sont lcs<br />

grands perdants d'un systtnie social qui<br />

l'onctionnc 1;irgnient en favcur d'une<br />

Dans notre cas, Ie projcl (:hodak cicvicnt<br />

Ie mmic venu sauvcr Ics pciuvres,<br />

Ies d6munis sur 1e plan materiel et sans<br />

rati:ichement sociiil. I-cur promotion<br />

doit se realiser i Icur benefice cxclusil'<br />

et sans 1c concours dc la minorit6<br />

privilegiee. P.lle doit &re 1'aboutisscmeni<br />

d'une approche selective &ins 1:)<br />

participaiion communii~~tairc au dkvcloppcment;<br />

il est cssentiel d'ohtcnir un<br />

consensus 21 I'int~ricur du groupe uinsi<br />

forme, et dc reussir FI miirginal!scr les<br />

irnjividus dominutcurs hostilcs ;KIX<br />

procedures democratiqucs.<br />

Or, dans ces groupes, il s'agit bicn<br />

souvcnt dc reunions reciproqucs, cc qui<br />

ne vent piis dire egalitaires, les membrcs<br />

dcs groupcs disposant dans bien<br />

dcs cas d'une mars de manoeuvre<br />

sulTisai~~e pour difterer I'application<br />

d'une decision des chef's hierarchiques<br />

ou pour garantir l;i reciprocite dc<br />

1'Cch;ingc. Ainsi, par exempie, 1c sousquiirticr<br />

Aral'iil, compose probuhlcmcnt<br />

clcs gen.-> Ics p1u.s demunis dc (ir;i~~d-<br />

YoSf, ii reussi a rccrter son quarticr<br />

m;ilgre lii presence des bulldozers et l;i<br />

volonte dc l'administr;it~on dc Ics 1'iiire<br />

degucrpir.


1.e~ limitcs evidentcs dc notre iipprochc<br />

con~miinautairc s'cxpliqucnt liirgcn'ient<br />

pas les normcs su&r6es par Ics iinimateurs<br />

et dans cc cas its continucnl a<br />

par noire mtiuviiise comprthension du travaillcr scion Ics relies socialcs qui<br />

mode dc Sonctionncmcnt des groupes. prcexistiiicnt 2 notre intervention -<br />

Nous cstimons que si nous inipliquons cornme Ies vendcuscs dc poissons, Ics<br />

glohiilen~cnt toutc lii collectivite nos jcuncs rniiraichcrs; soit ils demeirrent<br />

efforts scront wins. Nous nc rtussirons sur des bases cominiinmiiciires mais<br />

qu.5 rcnforcer la position dc ceux quc sans tenir comptc dcs structures socialcs<br />

1c systhnc injuste l'avnrisc d6,ja. I1 taut preexisttimes et ils echouent - commc<br />

clone neccssiiircrncnt reussir ;I insu~llcr pour lcs n~enuisiers de Tiiibii, les jcuncs<br />

clans 1c groiipc i'espril con~muntiut.'iire<br />

Clyilnairc en cond;irnn;int toute tcntiitivc<br />

vendcurs dc journiiux.<br />

ci'cxercice dc pouvoir personnel ipn'stc. l~inalcmcnt, nous iivons constalc quc<br />

dam bicn dcs ciis notre presence n'ii\ait<br />

Duns cctte optique. ki tfichc cssenticllc rien chiingt et clue Ics goupcs condc<br />

l'iinim;ilc~ir consisic ;'I orgiiniscr Ics tinucnt de lonctionncr scion Icur code<br />

pcrd;ints du p . 5 Ics scnsibiliser cle propre, i~ l21 grandc sutist';iciion cle tous<br />

t'ii~on


traclitionncllc clans 1c groupc rcprtscme<br />

par Ies vieux ou lcs notables.<br />

Par contrc, lorsquc lii reglcmentatk'in<br />

interne ;i 212 nigocice, quc cc son tiu<br />

scin dcs groupes ou avec I'adniinistra-<br />

lion coninic dans 1c ens dc I'operation<br />

Cgout dc T.eona ou dans 1c doniaine de<br />

a sante, I'ohjcctif vis6 a 616 aiteint. De<br />

plus, on ;I pu consliiler quc cc .succ15s<br />

etait dU tiu hit quc chaque ptirtenairc<br />

m;irch;ind;iit en sc biisant sur l'iitout<br />

clue consume 1c riillien1cnt poienticl dc<br />

Chodtik 2 ses proprcs intcrds. 11 nous<br />

i1pp;iraTt liniilemcnt quc Chodiik c^t<br />

d'autiint plus cITicucc qu'ellc cst intt-<br />

gee ;lux interds stratCgiqucs dcs grou-<br />

pcs. C'cst unc dCcouvertc pis toujours<br />

facile A supporter pour I'animnteur. 11<br />

decouvre qu'il n'est plus !c niciTire<br />

princip;~! clu jcu nliiis qu'il est lui-mc'nle<br />

un cnjcu clans Ics rapports dc pouvoir<br />

qut travcrscni lcs groupcs sociaux cliins<br />

un quarticr.<br />

Mcilgre unc recherche cie cocliliciition<br />

precise clcs comportcmcnts, l'org;inisa-<br />

lion sociiilc que nous chcrchons A crcer<br />

nc contrfilc en fait qu'unc p:irtie humtii-<br />

nc dc l;i vie.<br />

l .es parteniiircs continucnt A cvolucr<br />

dans cI.autres univcrs soci;iux quc, par<br />

inaptitude ou par choix, nous ignorons.<br />

DC ee fait, ils ditiennent unc autrc<br />

source cl'incertitude qui constilue un<br />

2l6ment chiirni?rc dans lcurs striite~c.<br />

in eITct, sachiint que 1'existcnce dc<br />

notre orpnis;ition sc justilic piir les<br />

L ions<br />

nCcessiircs rcl;itionsque nous chcr"!<br />

I entretenir avcc eux, les iictcur.~ so-<br />

cii~ux d6l'inissent lcur strategic en rap-<br />

port iivcc cctlc source c1'inccrtitudc si<br />

vitcilc pour nous: participcr ou non iinx<br />

iicti\ites quc nous proposons. ('cue<br />

strategic est d'autant plus payante pour<br />

cux quc nous ignorons ccrtaincs pr;il-<br />

ques dc lii population don1 la maitnse<br />

cst pourliint cruciiilc pour nous.<br />

Pendant cc temps. la population continue<br />

dc partager sa vie et sa loyaulk<br />

avec d'autres groupes, dal~iri~'i, tours dc<br />

the, groupc t'amilio-ckii~iqucs yui ofit su<br />

fondcr lcur existence sur un sceteur<br />

crucial pour leurs mcmbres, conime piir<br />

cxcmplc en donncint l;i possibilii6 d'aller<br />

I l h~lecquc pour tin iliiliii~~. cl'iivoir<br />

Ics prcis soutcrrciins pour un inhofii!,e.<br />

Ltiint peu inl'ormes sur la vie rtclle dcs<br />

gens et des groupcs, n iiveugles par lcs<br />

idtaux or~iinis;itionncl'i clue nous vou-<br />

Ions a tout prix atteindre, nous somnics<br />

dans l'inc;ip;icit~ dc niaitriscr notre<br />

environncmcnt. Nos capacitCs d'aciion<br />

s'en lrnuvent nCccssiiirement reduiles.


Or nous rel'usions, au ci6but, dc nous<br />

prttcr


prioritt'iirement dc se hire udoptcr, on<br />

integrcr un reseau urbiiin en pliice,<br />

auqucl il sera lie par cert;iines ohlig:i-<br />

lions mais qui. en retour, lui devra<br />

toute protection.<br />

Pour re;iliser ces ohjectil's, I'individu<br />

cherche ;'I btncficicr de deux conditions<br />

Suvoriibles. Hn recouront aux marntxiuts,<br />

iiiix voyanis. il cherchc i'i multiplier les<br />

chances de beiieficicr dc rentcs de<br />

situiinon. 1.e matin, lorsqu'il se Icvc,<br />

lorsqu'il a fait scs ablutions, prononce<br />

des lormulcs magic]~ies, il v;i sc diriger<br />

dans tous les sens et tenter eic rctrouvcr<br />

es signes du cici quc son voy;int lui<br />

aura indiquCs. l1 chcrchc iiinsi ;'I ohtcnir<br />

mutes Ies I'acilites et i s'inscrirc clans 1c<br />

chtimp mtignCtiquc cl'une pcrsonnaliiC<br />

influcntc. (JCleguc du qucirtier, nutiiblc<br />

lout puissant, minisire, miiriiboul, p;ir<br />

c simple jcu de h;is;ird nu dc l;i provi-<br />

dcncc, en dcvcniint lociitaire chex 1c<br />

notiihle clu coin ou j;irdinicr en hce de<br />

I residence du chef dc rescau I'iimilio-<br />

clanique ... qui peut 1c l'airc riipklemcnt<br />

beneficier dc son influence et lui per-<br />

meitre ci'accCcicr rapidenient iiux facili-<br />

tes souliait~cs.<br />

seront mullipli6cs puisqu'il peut devenir<br />

1e beau-pere d'un marabout, d'un jcune<br />

homme riche, d'un depute on d'un<br />

ministrc qui va s;iuvcr toute lu 1';imille<br />

et aussi ses nonlbreux dcscenddnis. Scs<br />

t'imbitions, il 1c.s mesure cn Sonction dcs<br />

alouts don1 il dispose. S'il a une licence,<br />

une maftrise et qu'il est 1c neveu on 1c<br />

cousin d'un n~embre d'un lignagc in-<br />

Iluent ou d'un ministrc, il pourra cspe-<br />

rcr ICgitimenient devenir ciirectcur d'un<br />

service national. S'il ne dispose que du<br />

diplon1e, il verru scs chances anloindries.<br />

M;iis I'iiitCgrriilion dc I'individu depend<br />

iiiissi kirgement iie scs ciipucitCs d'tipprcniissugc<br />

(Jcs nouvclles normes clu<br />

groupe, ciu quarncr hole et ¥ les constnucr<br />

cominc reference pour s;) propre<br />

coiuluitc. I.'ticccp~at~on cic I'indiviclu ou<br />

son role par 1c groupe depend iiussi des<br />

titouts (.Ion1 dispose 1c dcn~andeur. S'il<br />

cst un entrepreneur, il a be;iucoup ;'I<br />

olTrir tiu groupe. qui pourrrii lui ;iceordcr<br />

unc pkicc dc choix diins son oryinigrammc.<br />

S'il cst un simple griot, il<br />

b6nelicierti d'un prestige limiie ?I lii<br />

n~esurc dc s;i fonction.<br />

l$ dCfinitive, Ics individus qui tirrivent<br />

Iraichement en villc voni ben6Iicier dc<br />

conditions exterieurcs rcl;iti\~cnieni<br />

kivorahlcs A leur propre integration. 1.e<br />

quariicr, en situt'ltion d'offrc pern~uncn-<br />

te, regroupc unc ganlme variee ci'tisso-<br />

ciiitions poursuiviint dcs object ifs divers.<br />

il recherche I'integration de ses mein-<br />

hrcs: (j~illircis. tontines. groupes dc the,<br />

clubs dc jeunes, mbi/lilye, associations<br />

dc rcssortissiints d'un vilkigc eou d'unc<br />

region ... Ces groupements cherchcm<br />

tous A ticcroitrc 1c nombre cle leurs<br />

mcmbrcs. 1.e nonibre constituc un atout


dc taille pour se positionner sur I'echi-<br />

quicr urbain et pour multiplier les iicihe-<br />

rents dc qualite, c'est-i'i-dire ccux dis-<br />

posant d'titoufs intercssants ou assuriint<br />

unc liiiison strategique avec Ics resdiux<br />

situes, diins lu pyraniidc socicilc invisible,<br />

h un niveau sup6ricur.<br />

II existc conme unc phase d'initiation<br />

au cours dc liiquclle I'individu est appclc<br />

;'I r&iliscr progressivcmcnt son<br />

insertion. II sc soumct iilors ;I un ;ipprciitissagc<br />

dcs normcs du groupc, qui<br />

va lui permetire d'assimilcr rapidcn~cnt<br />

1c code dc coiiduitcs, en m&~~e temps<br />

delini et delinlife, qui sera son chiimp<br />

d'evolution propre. Chaquc mcmbre du<br />

gruupe d'accueil va alors contribuer, a<br />

s;i manicre, 5 I'initiation, cn donncint<br />

toutcs les informations reliitives ii 1ci<br />

distribution officicllc dc I'autorite, et les<br />

voles d'accks possible - cel;i pour crccr<br />

et renforccr la loyautc dc l'inclividu an<br />

groupe hole. 13 nitnic temps, chacuii<br />

vii chcrchcr ;I atlircr 1c nouvcau vcnu<br />

duns un sous-groupe, pour renlorcer s:i<br />

position et montcr dans l;i hierarchic<br />

intcrne. C.'elui qui fait son entree pcut<br />

disposer dts nlaintcnai'it ou plus lard dc<br />

ccrtains iitouls et Ics chefs dc sous-<br />

qroupcs fumilio-cltiniques vont essiiycr<br />

dc I'altirer pour faire lcur profit des<br />

clumces dc I'immigrant et cela uv;int<br />

nitn~c qu'il n'ach6ve son initiation ou<br />

nc dcvienne majeur dans Ie goupe.<br />

Aucun n~en~bre n'est inutile aux divers<br />

Les contraintcs du groupc sc revelcnt<br />

prfois lourdcs, niais vivre rctrcinche dc<br />

tout groupe est prcsque inimaginciblc.<br />

De plus, ciprcs les dilTicultes du debut,<br />

groupcs dcs quilrtiers diins l;] mesure lcs inities, une his adrnis, pcuvent ttre<br />

ou n'importe qui pcut avoir dcs atoms, potenticllen~cnt des chefs dc mini-clans.<br />

identifies ou potenncls, pcrmcttant dc II faut, pour y panair, qu'ils client<br />

renforccr la position du clan et, recipro- ciccru Icur auionomie, en creant on<br />

qucn~ent, ou Ie clan pcut accroitre son elargissent leur /.one d'inscrtion et,<br />

pouvoir piir I'action de tel sous-goupc parallClemcnt, qu'ils aicnt den~ontre Icur<br />

ou dc tel mcmbre et en Siiire bCnttiacr loyaute vis-a-vis dc l'ensemble (Ju grouchacun.<br />

Tout cela crce et rentorcc les<br />

solidiirit6s 2 I'intericur du groupc et<br />

solidifie sii cohesion.<br />

PC.<br />

Diiiis cc type dc conlcxlc. tel arrivaiit<br />

va kirgenient proliter du soulicn du<br />

goupc, obtcnir, par cxcii~ple, une aide<br />

en nature du d6legu6 dc quarticr ...<br />

Ccpendiint, lorsqu'il aura reussi 5 s'inte-<br />

grcr, il va crfer son proprc sous-rescau,<br />

grace auquel il obticndra de nouveaux<br />

souticns. C'est ainsi qu'il existc unc<br />

niobilitc 5 I'intkrieur du systcn~c. On<br />

pcut gravir Ics echelons au scin du<br />

groupe. Et si une org;inisiition nc fcicili-<br />

tciit pas cettc capillaritc, ellc vcrrait scs<br />

mcnibres la quitter. Mtiis, 1c plus sou-<br />

vent, 1c groupe comrne Ics individus<br />

evitcrunt h tout prix la rupture conl-<br />

pltte.<br />

Ccs solidarites s'tiv6rerunt capitales pour<br />

'Cquilibre dcs institutions Sorniclles ou<br />

inforrnclles du milieu urhiiin. Grace ;I<br />

dies, ccux qui sont situks au has dc<br />

'~chcllc vont pourvoir excrccr dcs<br />

pressions pour obtcnir, en echungc dc<br />

lcur loy;iute, desav;iiita$s legilimcincnt<br />

tiitcndus du groupe ou clu chci'de cliin.


l .'eSficacite dc I'orgiinisation est I'onction<br />

dc sa capacitc 2 donncr sat~sfaction 3<br />

ses n~emhrcs. Diins cc hut, et pour<br />

iissurer l;i cohesion ciu mbo~i!~~<br />

consolider l;i position dcs chclls hicnir-<br />

chiques, lcs dirigeiints vont s'cmploycr<br />

ictivcmcnl ii ohtcnir dc s'inscrcr dims<br />

cles r6se;iux hierorchiq~ics situes uu<br />

nivciiu 1c plus hiiut dc l;] pynimicle. lie<br />

a sorie. dcs qu'il fuui faire l';icc A unc<br />

inquiCtude q~iclconque, ils peuvent<br />

rapiclcmcnt iinircr I'utlci'iiion d'unc<br />

pcrsonnalile irillucntc et, souvent,<br />

obtcnir siilisfaction. Sa strategic clone v:!<br />

consister esscnticllcment 2 pouvoir<br />

s'entrcicnir dircctcmcnt ;ivec 1c chef ile<br />

et


clan sans avoir besoin dc passer par des<br />

intcrn~ediaircs.<br />

L'adn~inistration fonctionne die aussi<br />

2 la lunliere des rtseaux, des lignages<br />

ou n6o-lignages. Au niveau superieur<br />

dc la pyramide sc situent des personnalit6s<br />

lie rattachemenf, des chefs hierarchiques<br />

nationaux de rcseaux t'amilioclaniques,<br />

des marabouts, des nlinistres,<br />

dc riches entrepreneurs, des responsables<br />

politiques qui, grSce A la formule<br />

masque de la tontine, vont, a tour de<br />

relic, dormer satisfaction aux sollicitalions<br />

de parents ou amis de leurs<br />

lignages respectifs. Sur intervention d'un<br />

membre du puverncment, on fermera<br />

lcs yeux sur les Sautes con~n~iscs par un<br />

cousin. On offrira un poste dc responsabilite<br />

nationale ou internationale 2 un<br />

membre du clan mais cc clan devra<br />

attendre que d'autres obncnncnt des<br />

satisfuctions aviint qu'une nouvelle<br />

~'~IVCU~ lui soit accordCe.<br />

Si Ie Sonctionncment interne d'un reseau<br />

actif diSSerents niveaux de la<br />

societe scn~ble s'effectuer sans trop de<br />

peinc, il en va autrement dans Ie quartier<br />

(ou Ie village), quand on cherche<br />

a mobiliser la totalit6 dcs reseaux pour<br />

negocicr valablement avec l'administra-<br />

[ion ... En effet, dans un mEme quartier,<br />

les dirigeants dc clans A la base peuvcnt<br />

se r(Scla111er de reseaux antagonistes et,<br />

dans ce cas, 1c fait qu'ils acceptent dc<br />

nlettre ensemble leurs alouts respectifs<br />

n'accroit pas leur capcite de iiegocialion<br />

a un niveau ou 1c respect du nlecanismc<br />

de distribution cntre ptirtcnaire<br />

dc fait constitue une rcgle non (Scrite.<br />

Chaque decision cc niveau constitue<br />

un enjcu et tous les ptirtenaires (1111<br />

interet a hire respecter la regle de<br />

fonctionnement qu'est cette tontine<br />

silencieuse. Chacun des membres, pour<br />

y parvenir, cherche accroftre les<br />

nloyens renforyint sa position par<br />

rapport i ses pairs, pour faire efticace-<br />

men[ pression sur eux, les amener<br />

respecter la rkgle du JCU, ou, avcc un<br />

pcu dc chance, marquer des points sur<br />

ses partenaires. En fait, personne n'a<br />

vraiment interet a tenter dc neutraliser<br />

ses pairs, mais plutot 2 s'attacher leur<br />

confiance.<br />

Avec Icur relais, les chefs des groupes<br />

familio-claniqucs vont devoir negocier<br />

chaque Ibis qu'une demande d'appui<br />

eur parvient. L'equilibre n'est pas<br />

menace tant que chiicun trouvc son<br />

comptc dans la relation dc consensus,<br />

chacun clevenant un (ifout interessant<br />

directen~ent son partenaire.<br />

Ic service ;idministratif d'Etat installe<br />

dans un quartier subit souvent, an<br />

debut, I'epreuve de l'orplielinat social.<br />

Mais, comme il dispose d'atouts cer-<br />

tain~, il sera approche par Ics difterents<br />

groupcs familio-claniques et sollicitc de<br />

devenir nlembrc A part enticre des<br />

institutions du quartier, qui tenteron1 dc<br />

I'utiliser avantageusement. Malheureusenlent,<br />

la plupart du temps, les structures<br />

administratives implantees localemen!<br />

sont victinles de deux extremes:<br />

eviter 5 tout prix d'etre investi par 1'un<br />

ou I'autre des groupes qui recherchent<br />

tous A bencficier pleinement de la<br />

comprehension et dc I'appui administratif,<br />

ou se laisser au contraire coloniser<br />

par I'un ou I'autre reseau, en devenant<br />

hostile aux autres. L'ideul - rarement<br />

atteint -serait quc 1e service social ou


admimstraiif essaye de nouer des rap-<br />

ports avec Ie maximum d'appuis et<br />

dispose dc la plus large niarge de<br />

manoeuvre possible pour la realisation<br />

des objectifs assignes ft cc service.<br />

I1 arrive que Ics institutions d'encadre-<br />

nient chercheni A cchapper a toutes les<br />

tentatives de recuperation nienees par<br />

Ies difitrentes associations ou groupcs<br />

poursuivant des objcciits speciliqucs.<br />

I,'absencc dc liaison - souvent obse~6e<br />

- enire Ie qu;irticr, Ie village, Ics diK&<br />

rents inhotc~!lc.~, constitue une preuve<br />

eclatante dc la divergence des iiit6r?ts<br />

des partenaires, administration ou<br />

service social d'une part. population de<br />

autre.<br />

Pourtant, Ie plus souvent, 1c service ou<br />

I'cquipe adniinistriiiive sc fiiit introduirc<br />

dans 1c quarner grace 9 I'iiction d'un<br />

chel'dc reseau claniquc qui, nLcessciirc-<br />

ment, investit I'institution exogne et<br />

fait valoir les atouts que possedc Ie<br />

clan. Par cxemple, un centre social a pu<br />

Etre implantc dans un village X, grace<br />

tiux notables issus de la localilk, parcc<br />

qu'ils sont directen~eni likes au ministrc<br />

concerne. Lorsque 1e personnel d'encadrenlent<br />

s'installe, il esi oblige d'executer<br />

les directives des personiialitks locales<br />

auxquelles il doit. indirectemcnt, d'etre<br />

dans la zone.<br />

Une large part dc I'incl'licacitc des per-<br />

sonnel~ d'encadremcni vicnl du hit<br />

qu'ils ne pcuvent p;is agir iiiclepcnd;in~-<br />

merit dcs reseaux dont, par la force des<br />

ehoses, ils sont devenus membres. Lcurs<br />

attaches avec ces dcrniers les amenent<br />

A dcvier dcs objectit's olficicls ct done<br />

d'un soulien 3 I'ensenible des groupes<br />

deniunis.<br />

Dans ces conditions, 1c pari 1e plus<br />

difficile A realiser est dc reussir a cngtiger<br />

les associations ou les groupcs<br />

fan~ilio-claniques a iiiobiliser solidairemcnt<br />

leurs atouts, Ieurs reliitions, pour<br />

realiser des objectifs d'interCt commun.<br />

1.a plupart du temps, on juge plus<br />

etTicace de rccourir isolcnient aux cliej"i<br />

dc rgseiiii plut6t qu'a rcunir Icurs forces.<br />

1.a grandc niajoritk des efforts consentis<br />

va consister a raccourcir les itincraircs<br />

A parcourir et done a reduire au<br />

maximum 1e nombre des intcrn16diaires<br />

con~pris entre eux et les personnalitks<br />

situees au soniniet de la hierarchic.<br />

Voila un handicap majeur A un appui<br />

2 la participation populaire, dans la<br />

mesure ou lcs praticicns du service<br />

social pcuvcnt diflicilcmcm reussir,<br />

seuls, 2 se glisscr dans 1c rkscau clani-<br />

que de id on id responsable naiional.<br />

scul habilite A resoudre un (uu plu-<br />

sieurs) des problCmes prioritaires du<br />

quartier. I.es travai1leur.s sociaiu dis-<br />

posent d'atouts nloindres et oni des<br />

capacites de negotiation reduites.<br />

Dans cc type d'organisation, les groupes<br />

eux-memes disposent dc capacites<br />

rcellcs a resoudre tous seuls les proble-<br />

nics auxquels font lace leurs diflerents<br />

nicn~bres. 11s on1 des ittouts qu'ils<br />

mobilisent h tout monicnt, et les diffe-<br />

rents partenaires Ibm preuve d'une<br />

griindc disponibililc! quiind il s'agit dc<br />

defendre Ics interCts nlajeurs dc I'asso-<br />

ciiition ou du rksedu.<br />

La soeidte skntgalaise est ainsi etagee<br />

el hi6rarchiske. Pour ceux que lcs


entes dc position ou des alouts person-<br />

nets quelconques n'ont pas privilegies,<br />

1 n'est pas si facile de s'introduire dans<br />

les groupes et clans. Ceux-la, c'est-a-<br />

dire ceux qui se trouvent a la peripherie<br />

de la pyramide et ne savent pas com-<br />

ment s'y accrocher, sont ccrtainement<br />

les plus menaces, les fenirnes, les en-<br />

fants et les jeunes suivant la condition<br />

des parents.<br />

Toutes Ics formes de pauvrete cvoquk<br />

plus haut son1 induites par cet autre<br />

niveau, celui de la dimension soci6talo<br />

de la pauvret6. On peut cstimcr, d'ailleurs,<br />

qiie les groupes en milieu rural<br />

disposcnt de capacitds de negociation<br />

n~oindres que ceux des quarticrs pdriurbains<br />

dans la mesure ou ils ont peu<br />

d'atouts: ils son1 eloignes des sources<br />

d'information et dcs "personnalites de<br />

rdferencc". Les quartiers situes i cote<br />

des villes peuvent souvent, grace l:]<br />

proximite des services adniinistratifs ct<br />

sociuux, des personnalitds influentcs,<br />

solliciter et obtenir un soutien. De plus,<br />

Ies nouvcaux Venus dans la ville, cn<br />

situation d'orplielinat social, sont plus<br />

den~andeurs de rattachement ii dcs<br />

rdseaux ou clans que ceux qui sont<br />

rcstds au village, dans la mesure ou ils<br />

sont fraichcment arrives des campagnes<br />

ct oh, aprts peut-6tre I'ivresse individualiste<br />

de la ddcouverte dc la ville, ils<br />

aspirent viven~cnt au coudc 5 coude.<br />

Lcs quartiers mcttcnt en place et dcvc-<br />

loppcnt co~istammcnt dcs associations<br />

divcrsif6es (tontines, mbota\'i\ gruupcs<br />

de jeuncs, dnhiras ...). Us multiplient lcs<br />

possibilitCs d'accucil et limitcnt largc-<br />

mcnt les risques dc marginalisation dcs<br />

individus.<br />

A I'interieur de I'organisation, les priori-<br />

tds des individus ne retiennent I'attcn-<br />

tion du groupe que grace aux pressions<br />

que lcs intdresscs savent exercer, a leur<br />

statut, et aux promesses de reciprocite<br />

dont ils sont porteurs. Ceux qui ont des<br />

capacites egales de negociation rccou-<br />

rent a la technique tontine ct s'attri-<br />

buent ainsi, tour a luur, les favours on<br />

les avantages dunt l'organisation peut<br />

bdneficier. Si cela est vrai, on ne pcut<br />

pas considerer tous ces acteurs cornnie<br />

passifs. Chacun poursuit une strategic<br />

individuelle ou collective. Elle est per-<br />

tinente par rapport aux priorites rete-<br />

nues, definies en fonction de contraintes<br />

sociales changcantes.<br />

Notrc pratique quotidienne nous amenc<br />

souvent a observer quc Ie choix des<br />

responsables de groupes ou d'associa-<br />

[ions respectc largenient ces nornlcs.<br />

Memc si nous I'ignorons, les groupe-<br />

merits que nous suscitons precedent<br />

toujours uinsi pour designer les t&es de<br />

rdseaux ou cornmutatcurs sociaux. Bien<br />

souvent, sachant notre opposition a<br />

entrer en relation avee ces cadres, la<br />

population procede clandestincment<br />

pour designer ses representants. A nous,<br />

cependant, elle envoie dcs del6gues<br />

prdsentant Ies profils que nous recher-<br />

chons. La plupart du temps, ceux-ci<br />

choisissent de tirer parti dc leurs nou-<br />

vcaux statuts a leur unique profit. Us no<br />

disposent pas d'atouts pertinonts pour<br />

niobiliser Ie groupc que nous cherchons<br />

i atteindre. Et la courbe dc la participa-<br />

tion, en dent de scie, reste inexplicable<br />

parce qu'ello est 1c rellet d'une logique<br />

associative meconnue par nous.<br />

Dans Ie cadre des nonibreuses auto-<br />

evaluations auxquelles nous nous sou-


mettons ptriodiquen~cnt, nous avons<br />

cherche a cxpliquer nos rnalaiscs. Nous<br />

decouvrons cnfin que nos maktises<br />

s'explique~~t p:ir 1c fait que les besoins<br />

quo Ics $ens cxpriment nous hcurtcnt<br />

par lcur ciiriict?re egoi'ste et matericl.<br />

On comprcnd par la nlL311e occasion,<br />

combion lit noiion cic "besoins" tnitsque<br />

volontaircment cela. ridiculise lesaspects<br />

trop conereis lies dcn~andcs tbrn~ulees<br />

et bitnnit Ics notions cl'inttrets. Elle<br />

postule un inter6t comn~unautaire<br />

$tleral pour loutes Ics con1munautt5s.<br />

Or, la realit6 quotidicnne nous enseigne<br />

avec insistancc que I'intkrtt general est<br />

une pure construction dc ['esprit. I1 y<br />

I plut6t dcs itiiirds particultcrs 5 dcs<br />

groupcs ou h dcs individual pris isole-<br />

mcni en recherche pcrn'iiincnte d'uii<br />

consensus co~illictucl.<br />

longtemps peu attentifs aux reseaux<br />

sociaux reels. En consequence, nous<br />

avons surtout privilegie tout effort<br />

tendant h creer des associations dc<br />

jeunes ou dc femn'ies fonctionnant en<br />

nlarge de Icur comn1unaut6 d'oriyne,<br />

postulant impliciten~ent que ccs jeunes,<br />

ccs femmes defavorisees, messtcs ou<br />

sauveurs, sont les seuls acteurs possibles<br />

du changeemcnt social.<br />

Notes<br />

1. Nous devons les passages qui suivent a<br />

notre Ctude I.es cotnposat~h's dc lu p m i t<br />

an Stt16gul (Dakar: ENDA-UNICTK m:ii<br />

1985) UOp, qui fait apparartrc la dimension<br />

sociklalc dc la pauvret6. Pour noub. 1c \r;ii<br />

pauvre n'cst pi'is celui qui n';i guerc dc<br />

rcssources econoniiqucs, ni;iis hicn cclui qui<br />

cst sans rattaclien~cnt social. qui cst socialcmcnt<br />

orphclin. 1,'ad;igc ne dit-il pas: rufic,<br />

Certcs. dcs ¥>iluution parliculieres<br />

pcuvcnt stimulcr chcz des artisans, dil kkk Yri', y e ki rafic tno(>y ki utn~il<br />

rncnuisicrs. ma~ons, lorgcruns, I'interet<br />

pour un rcgroupcment. L'association<br />

pent &re source dc benefices important~<br />

et procurer dcs faveurs non accessiblcs<br />

isolCtiicnt ...<br />

nit. (Litt6ralcmcnt: "I-a pauvrcte n'csl p;is<br />

1c fail d'etre depourvu dc veten~ent. niais<br />

cst vraiment pauvre celui qui n'a pcrsonne".<br />

Dc meme si vous pose/ la question A<br />

quclqu'un que vous savcz ou prhume"~ dans<br />

une situation 6conomique ou socialc difficile,<br />

il vous r6pondr;i souvent: "Je n'ai<br />

pcrsonne, je veux quc tu sois nion parent.<br />

Ie n'ai pcrsonne avec qui m'eniretcnir de<br />

mes niiseres, ni personnc 3 qui contier mes<br />

voeux". Ces propos son1 signiticatils dc cc<br />

~ L Is'aviTc I priorilairc: "Avoir dcs gens, c'cst<br />

la clef du succiis. Sans rnondc. ~ L I n'cst ncn<br />

du lout, 1.1 vie, tcs cITorts n'ont piis dc


'Afin es tiempo de vivir"<br />

La Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta<br />

LA ecolo'^in del niacizo OS sut?~(imvntc frayil, sus s~~elos son mu\ pobws,<br />

I~CIZC ~ ~ i i i(!C i . iilm ~ /)lii~iosidud \ /~ivm/i~ci(idiis pcndi~~~~.~. D~bido a una<br />

acclcnula colonizaci6n ocurrida en las ultimas dkcadas nor parte de<br />

ctinipc'siiio.~ pohrcs provenienies del interior del pais, el 75% del macizo se<br />

c'nciicntro en diversos @os dc erosion. El desierto de la G;/c~jira 41ie la<br />

liinit(i (11 oriciilc (;r)zei1iizii cotz prolong(;r.se sobre sus j~i1do.s \a tulddas.


Adernks, por razones aim poco precisas, 10s picos nevados se encuentran<br />

en proceso de deg11;ciacibn.<br />

A la lleg(uia de 10s esparioles, la costa Cmibe coiombiana y las laderas de<br />

la Sic'mi Nevada dc Santa Marfa, se encontraban densamcnte habitadas.<br />

E,rist/an n~in;crosos pueblos con diversas 1engua.s y costumbrvs, adaptados<br />

cada uno a un nledio particular: pescadores y rccolectores del nlar y de las<br />

cihps, cazadores y horticultures de selws cdlidas, agricultores de<br />

mont(zn(1, ,guerreros de flechas mvenenadas y gandes Caciques en 10s<br />

centres ceremon isles de las m on fanas. Sobresalian 10s pueblos pe<br />

contruyeron utza extensa red dc ciudades con terra2a.s dc piedra, comunicados<br />

por caminos y vscaleras hasta 10s lu~res nzhs inaccesibles.<br />

Fueron tnaravi1loso.s ingenieros, pndes orfebres, gtzndes ~(~ran~istas,<br />

talladores de instninlontos lilicos en hueso y concha, rejcdores de mantos<br />

predosas de algod(5n y plumas de colores. La riqueza de sus adornos dc<br />

oro fie precisanlente la quo airajo i im cruerzta conquista que finalizb con<br />

la deirota de la rcJsi.stencia i~d(yena at dospuntar el sigh XVII y rotnpi(j<br />

tlejiniti~~i~nzcnte la enorme red dc int~~rcanlbio dc productos desde el nwr<br />

hasta 10s phramos y, n~ucho rnhs allh, hsta el interior del pais. Rompid<br />

toda cornunicaci(jn y se acabaron las pt~des romerias de 10s solsticios ...<br />

Los sobrevivientc.~ de la rnasacre abandonaron sus asen/arnicntos y se<br />

reft~giaron en las parfes mds altos y hostiles, mientrm el manto de la selw<br />

ciibria s1i.y femzas, sits ceisa's, sus cultivos, sus cernentorios ...


primero 10s Hermanos nzayores, 10s quardianes del origen, del equilibrio del<br />

Universe. A 10s que vinieron despuks, a 10s Hermanos menores (co-<br />

lonzbianos, mexicanos, franceses, ingleses, etc.) les fie asignado un lugor,<br />

11na lengua y sus propias costumbres.<br />

El desarrollo de la humanidad se compara con el crecinziento de una<br />

plants rastrera cups rams principles esian unidas directanzente a1 fronco,<br />

a la Madre y las ramificaciones secundarias, por mis lejos que se vayan,<br />

siempre perrnanecen atadas a su tronco original y se nutren de 61.<br />

La pobladbn indigene! de la Sierra Nevada de Santa Maria se estirna<br />

actualmente en 25 000 personas, hablantcs de 3 Ienps pertenecientes a<br />

la fan~ilia Iing'Iistica Chibcha. Los Ika (Arhuacos), 10s Kogui y !os Sanha<br />

(Arsarios), mantienen una relacibn diferenre con la civilizacibn, dc acuerdo<br />

con el proceso histbrico de 10s ~ilfirnos siglos.<br />

Los Ika son grandes politicos que trabajmn d~irante anos para lograr la<br />

creacibn de 10s respardos actuates y la asistencia del Estado. No huyeron<br />

ante la presencia del blanco como 10 hideron 10s Kogui.<br />

Los Kogui son 10s d s tradicionales, 10s quc mantuvieron el menor<br />

confacto con 10s blancos durante 10s ~iltin~os siglos, protegidos por 10s<br />

bosques. Consenwn la tradicibn oral y es alii a donde acuden 10s otros<br />

indigenas para retomar su tradicibn.<br />

Los SAnha se encuenmn en un frierte proceso de descomposicibn social y<br />

mestizaje, estdn perdiendo sus tierras, sus cost~inzbres, sus lideres.<br />

Los templos y centros ceremoniales nlayorcs dc la Sierra Nevada se<br />

encuenfran en territorio Kogui y cstdn presididos par 10,s Mamas. Desde<br />

nifios ellos se retiran a 10s ceniros ceremoniales y reciben alii una<br />

educacibn especial entre vigilia y ayunos, cantos y danz(~s. Aprenden su<br />

historia, Ie geografia sagado, la ley de la Madre, 10s libros espirituales.<br />

Son 10s encarpdos del ordcn matcrial y espiritual de su comunidad, son<br />

medicos, j~ieces, botdnicos y ed~lcadores, son 10s hombres de conocimiento<br />

encargados de mantener el equilibrio de las fuerzas naturales. Realizan las<br />

cerernonias para el buen desarrollo de 10s ciclos agricolas y del ciclo vital<br />

de la poblacibtz: bautizo, iniciacibn, matrimonio y transicibn a! &S dh.


La ciudad perdida<br />

Tqunu, conocido como "Ciudad Perdida" cs una dc las grandes dudades<br />

arqueol6gicas que se encucntran en la sierra Nevada. EstA localizada cn<br />

el alto no Buritaca a una altura dc 1.200 metros sobrc cl nivcl del mar.<br />

El Area que la rodca estA totalmente cubierta dc bosques intocados<br />

dcsde la conquista, a difcrencia dc la mayor parte del macizo que cstA<br />

deforcstada. Es el banco gcnktico dc la Sierra y sc encuentra dentro del<br />

area del rcsguardo indigcna otorgado por el Gobierno a 10s Kopi.<br />

En 1975 sc inida el saquco del sitio por parte dc cuadrillas armadas de<br />

guaqueros. En 1976 el Institute) Colombiano de Antropologia logra<br />

instalar un campamento, sacar a los guaqueros y durante cuatro anos<br />

se dedica a la rcstauraciAn del sitio. Hoy dia es un lugar a donde llegan<br />

10s turistas lucgo dc tres largas jornadas de camino o en heiic6ptero.<br />

En 1987 la organizacihn Gonawind~ia-Tayrona solicit6 furmalmente la<br />

cntrcga del sitio llamado "Ciudad Perdida", que nunca estuvo perdida<br />

pucs fue sicmpre un lugar de "pagamcnto". Las entidades del gobierno<br />

han cstudiado varias posibilidades pero aun no sc ha llcgado a un<br />

acucrdo definitive).<br />

El indigena Ram611 Gil explica a continuacih el cardcler sagrado y la<br />

importancia quc revistc el sitio para su comunidad, para la Sierra y para<br />

la humanidad cntera:


Teyuna<br />

Teyuna es una ciudad antigua hecha de terrazas circulares de piedra<br />

sobrc las cuales sc lcvantaban las casas y en cuyo scno los Mamas<br />

enterraban 10s mucrtos, las figuras de animalcs dc oro y picdra, las<br />

rumas o czientas y las hachitas de picdra.<br />

Las tcrrazas de picdra dc las ciudades antiguas son como corrales dondc<br />

viven 10s animales en forma cspiritual. Son los lugares sagrados de las<br />

dantas, los paujiles, 10s armadillos, 10s monos, las ranas y dc todos 10s<br />

animalcs. Es desdc alli que se cuidan y sc protegen, donde sc hacc<br />

pagamento a 10s duefios de cada espccie. La historia dice: "Los animalcs<br />

que ticncn vida hay que respetarlos y asi mismo las terrazas". Cuando<br />

el Gobierno dice que hay que cuidar la fauna nosotros pensamos: "Pero<br />

si han guaqueado todas las tcrrazas y se han llevado nuestros simbolos,<br />

sus Padres y sus Madrcs, c6mo vamos a cuidarlos? i,C6mo 10s vamos a<br />

protcgcr? Se van a morir muchos animalcs porque no tienen su<br />

corral. Los arque6logos, para estudiar, se han llevado los sapos, 10s<br />

piijaros de oro, luego echaron tierra y lo taparon todo". Parccc que<br />

quicrcn acabar con los animalitos; ellos tambi6n quicren vivir; cuando<br />

se acabcn, tambikn nosotros nos vamos a acabar.<br />

En las tcrrazas estAn las tumas quc son piedritas talladas. Las rojas son<br />

para la sangre. El Mama se para sobre las tumas rojas y pide a<br />

Serankiia que sane a1 vasallo que ticne la sangrc dafiada, quc ticne la<br />

vena tapada, que tiene inflamaci6n. La tuma blanca cs el agua. Nosotros<br />

tcnemos agua y si la botamos podcmos morir, igual que si botamos toda<br />

la sangre. La tuma blanca tambi6n sirve para que haya abundancia de<br />

agua y por cso cst6n cntcrradas. Son las ducfias de todos 10s manan-<br />

tiales quc nacen cn la Sierra, son 10s rios espirituales.<br />

La tuma verdc rcprescnta los 6rbolcs. Los Hcrmanos mcnores cs haccr<br />

negocio con ellos y no se dan cuenta que sin Arboles no se puede vivir.<br />

Nosoiros somos firboles y 10s Arbolcs son gente, tambi6n ticncn vida.<br />

Por eso ahora todos deben aprendcr la historia.<br />

De otra Colombia, Hermanito menor trajo las herramientas y con ellas<br />

no trajo un poder sino la dcstrucci6n dc nucstras costumbres, dc


nucstras ideas, dc nuestra fuerza ... nos sac6 la vista. Ahora los firboles<br />

se mucren dc tristcza, adoloridos y nosotros no 10s oimos, no 10s<br />

sentimos, no escuchamos sus dolencias. Pero los Arboles lloran, botan<br />

IAgrimas y sc muercn ... y 10 pcor es que ademds dc dcstruirlos les meten<br />

candela y muercn tambien todos los animalitos: los caracoles, las ranas,<br />

10s cangrejitos y muchos mfis. Se quema todo y la Madre Tierra qucda<br />

adolorida.<br />

La tuma negra es para lo cspiritual, para el pcnsamicnto. Aunquc uno<br />

est6 aqui sentado, cl cspiritu trabaja, porque espiritualmentc se<br />

construyc todo lo quc sc va a hacer materialincnte. LC6mo podrcmos<br />

trabajar si sc llevan todas las tumas negras para haccr negocio?<br />

Nosotros pensamos que no dcbe habcr guaqucria, saquco ni arqucolo-<br />

gia. Es muy grave para nosotros, es igual que cogcr una madrc y sacarlc<br />

las tripas, las muclas, y pon6rselas postizas. A los Mamas les da mucha<br />

tristcza cl Hcrmano mcnor, porque 10s arque61ogos piensan hacer un<br />

gran estudio, pero lo que haccn es dcstruir, acabar con nuestra sangre,<br />

nuestra hucsos, con lo masculine y lo f'emenino, con la vista, cl oido y<br />

la vox y ahora nos sentimos cnfermos porque hay tumas en cada lugar<br />

para curar cada parcc del cuerpo y se han llevado muchas. Hay quc<br />

rcspctar las tumas, no tocarlas, dejarlas ahi. A los Mamas les da niucha<br />

tristexa cuando se guaquean las terrazas. Diccn: "Ustedes mismos cstan<br />

buscando el pcligro, porquc alli cst5 la piedra, es la tcrraza para<br />

controlar la cnfcrmedad".<br />

Hermanito mcnor no tiene la vista para ver que hacc mal, que hace<br />

dano, que destruye. Corta el cerro para hacer carretera y piensa quo<br />

hace un bien piira todos. Materialmente pucde quc lo haga, pcro<br />

espiritualmentc estfi violando la Ley, porquc es como cortarle un pedazo<br />

de mano, mutilarla y todo la Madre Ticrra sufre.<br />

En el principio entregamos todas las maquinas para quc las llevaran<br />

lejos, a otras tierras, pcro las irajeron dc nucvo. Los Mamas no las<br />

quicrcn aqui porque desde la antigiicdad las vieron como polillas quc<br />

comcn cl frijol, cl maiz. Vicron quc con la mfiquina toda la Sierra se<br />

iba a apolillar. Asi hoy dia hermanito apolilla la tierra, 1c saca petr61co,<br />

carbAn y todos nuestros tesoros.


A pcsar dc la guaqucria Serankua no ha mucrto. El ha visto lo quc ha11<br />

hecho con las terrazas y, aunque perdone mucho, cuando termincn las<br />

terrazas cnviara un castigo; vendran pcleas, balas, muerte. Hermanito<br />

menor sc preguntara: "Qu6 esta pasando en este mundo? LPor qu6 Dios<br />

nos manda estc castigo?" Seranh~ic; mismo mandara castigo para que<br />

despicrten y aprcndan a rcspetar los corralcs dc 10s animales y no<br />

1eng;in nucslros tesoros como ncgodo.<br />

Hcmos pcdido quc no5 cntrcguen a Teyuna pcro no han querido. La<br />

pcdimos para podcr conccntrarnos y buscar una soluci6n a cstc niasacrc<br />

qiic cxistc en todo en mundo. Alli pondn'amos Ios aprcndiccs para quc<br />

esludicn nucstra dcnd;i primitiva cspiritu;il. Pcro si no quicron<br />

entrcgarla, csperarcmos hasta quc dcspicrtcn, hasta quc abran 10s ojos,<br />

10s oidos y cncucntren cl camino, la vcrdad. Lcs pedimos a Tcyuna para<br />

quc dcsdc alli podarnos protcgcr y cvitar cl sufrimiento y la violcncia.<br />

'Hmuinito manor dc pronto no crec que devoh'ikndonos lo qiif nos<br />

pcrtcncce se puede /(3rn~inc~r con 10s problenlo~s dc todos. Quercmos q~le<br />

enliendan quo podvmos (iy~idar" P.<br />

Aun CS tiernpo dc vivir<br />

El Mama nunca piensa haccr maldad, solo piensa en ayudar, en<br />

conscrvar, en cuidar. Con su sabiduria, con su poder ayuda tambi6n a<br />

Hermanito mcnor. Algunos indigcnas quc vivian cn la partc baja de la<br />

Sierra pclcaron y quisieron defcndcrse. Pcro Hcrmano mayor Kogui<br />

nunca trat6 de haccr maleficio o dc matar, nunca pens6 csto. Por eso<br />

nuestra historia dice:<br />

No matar, no pensar mal, no pensar en hacer dano a otros. Si lo<br />

piensa 1c cac a uno mismo y puedc acabarsc, porque cl mal rebota.<br />

Es mejor scr cumplido, scr justo y pcnsar algo buenos para la<br />

comunidad, tanto para Hermanito mcnor como para Hcrmano mayor.<br />

Por cso todavfa cxistimos en l;] Sierra Nevada a pesar dc haber<br />

sufrido dc hambre, dc falta dc carne, de pcscado, dc ticrra, dc todo,<br />

desdc 10s anos dc la Conquista, quc aun no termina. Pcro todavia<br />

existimos porque nunca pcnsamos maldad, nunca pensamos malcfi-<br />

ciar.


Nosotros somos primitives, venimos desde et Nucve Profundo. Conocemos<br />

la sabiduria, el poder, la historia, leemos la tierra, la picdra, 10s<br />

Arboles, las arenas, 10s colores ... Sabcmos leer todo. Nos gustaria que<br />

Hcrmanito mcnor aprenda nuestra historia profunda, aunque es dificil<br />

y sufriria mucho sin coma sal y carne. Si no llegamos dc comun<br />

acuerdo a aprender la Historia para rcspetar y cuidar todos 10s seres<br />

vivos, piedras, Arbolcs, animalcs y gente, el final de este mundo se<br />

accrca. Por eso sc habla mucho de aprcndcr, de comprcnder la Historia,<br />

pucs todc~~fa es licmpo dc rit'i~; no cs ticmpo todavia dc acabarnos, dc<br />

terminar. Por cso hay que cnsenar y aprendcr unos a otros; Hcrmanito<br />

mcnor nos enscna y nosotros Ie cnsefiamos, seria un acuerdo espiritual<br />

y material.<br />

Nuesira historia dice: "Si nosolros indigcnas Koguis, Arsarios y<br />

Arhuacos nos arrcpcntimos y regrcsamos pronto al camino, entonccs<br />

tcndremos todavia largo ticmpo para vivir. Todavia no cs el fin del<br />

mundo aunquc se habla dc 61 como si estuvicra en la puerta". Tambi(5n<br />

dice la Historia: "Bogota, Santa Marta y Vallcdupar vendran a apoyar<br />

indigena Kogui. Quc sc prepare indigcna Kogui, que abra los ojos, quc<br />

haga paganlento. Entonces sabrcmos quc cs hora dc dcspcrtar, cs hora<br />

de abrir 10s ojos, cs hora dc banarnos, cs hora dc prepararnos, cs hora<br />

dc vestir, es hora dc hablar, dc cnscnar a su amigo, a su compancro".<br />

Por cso hoy cn dia se cst5 dicicndo quc Hcrmanito mcnor tambikn debc<br />

aprcnder la Historia, sin molestar las terralas pucs todos los dias esth<br />

cometicndo crrorcs, crcando problcmas aunquc picnsc que 10s csth<br />

arreglando.<br />

Pcro si Hermanito Menor cstudia nuestra Historia primitiva, espiritual<br />

y material y cntiende el verdadero significado de las tumas, ollas y<br />

tesoros cnterrados, sc dad cucnta quc estd daiiando los drboles, que sin<br />

ellos no podemos vivir. Si 10s cogcmos a machetazos, el Ducno de los<br />

Arboles manda problcmas, violencia, dolcncias, como si 10s drboles dc<br />

desquitaran. Los problemas que se cstan presentando en la Sierra, en<br />

la Nad6n y en todas partcs, sc dcbcn a la dcstruccirtn dc la ticrra, dc<br />

10s arboles, los animates. Ahora las Madres se csthn desquitando porque<br />

Serankua sufri6 mucho para haccr la ticrra, 10s cielos, 10s manantiales,<br />

las terrazas. Parece estar llcgando la hora final pero aun ticmpo porque<br />

el Sol todavia no se fin apagdo, aLin estb riro. Los Mamas-Caciqucs


Mayores estan dispuestos a ayudar a1 Gobicrno Nacional c Internacional<br />

para que no haya mAs masacrcs.<br />

Me gustaria que Hernianito menor comprenda quc cl indigcna csth<br />

pagando espiritualmentc impucsto o derecho. Cuando dcjemos dc cuidar<br />

todo, sera cl final del mundo, porquc no habra quikn cuide 10s Arboles,<br />

10s animalcs, la fauna, la tierra, la brisa. Entonces Scranku dira: "Hoy<br />

se acabaron todos los Hermanos mayores, los que cuidaban todo; hay<br />

que terminar cl mundo".<br />

Aun es tiempo de vivir. Aunquc ya hay una senal del fin del mundo, aun<br />

cs tiempo de vcr y de cambiar, dc buscar la nmnera de salvar todo;<br />

Ahora cs ncccsario hablar con Hcrmanito menor alcanzarenios a vivir<br />

si Hermanilo menor coniprcndc y nos colabora para poncrnos dc<br />

acuerdo cn una sola direcci6n. Por eso en cl ano de 1985 10s Mamas<br />

fundaron la Organizacihn Gonawindua-Tayrona para comunicar nuestra<br />

historia y buscar apoyo.<br />

Pedimos en forma pacifica a1 Gobicrno Nacional c Internacional que<br />

prcslc mayor atenciAn a la Sierra Nevada; que detenga a los turistas que<br />

llegan a molestar, quc destine los rccursos necesarios para protcgcrla;<br />

quc se respctcn las costumbres tradicionalcs, la sabiduria, sus formas dc<br />

organizaci6n y que todas las dccisioncs y proycctos scan consultados con<br />

los Mamas Mayorcs, quicnes conoccn mcjor que nadie cl Territorio y<br />

sus neccsidades rcalcs. Pedimos la ampliacihn del rcsguardo, cl<br />

saneamicnto pacifico, sin dcnuncias, sin pelcas. A las buenas qucremos<br />

que los Gobiernos apoyen a la Sierra Nevada.<br />

Porque nosotros somos firboles y 10s Arboles son gentc, nosotros somos<br />

agua y las aguas son personas, somos brisa y si no hay aim6sfera<br />

podemos moiir en un instante. Estamos gastando la atmosfera y si ella<br />

muere, nosotros tambien.<br />

Yo soy un indigena Kwii-Arsario primitive, dcscendientc dc Serankiia,<br />

Skinekan y Lubviko; yo soy dc la Raza Luaviko y a vcccs sicnto pesar<br />

por no saber cxprcsar en Espanol la palabra complcta. Creo quc<br />

Scrankua, cs decir cl Dios que him la ticrra y nos hizo a todos, blancos,<br />

negros, amarillos c indigenas, me protcgc y me ayuda a cxprcsar a todos<br />

su palabra.


Me siento feliz y gozo porque nuestra Historia dice: "Aun no es tiempo<br />

de acabarsc el mundo". Pcro si cl Gobicrno Nacional e Internacional no<br />

escucha nuestro llamado, no tendrh poder para controlar la crisis dc<br />

violencia actual.<br />

Aunque nuestro Hermanito Menor diga que 10s indigcnas son brutos,<br />

no lo somos, pues nosotros nunca hicimos negocios con la Madrc Tierra<br />

ni con la Madre Arqueologi'a. Siemprc buscamos proteger, cuidar.<br />

Porquc si nucstro Hcrmanito mcnor no conoce la verdad profunda y<br />

quiere ncgociar con la Madrc Ticrra, de pronto puedc scntir dolor,<br />

recibir un golpe en su pierna, en su cabeza, en sus ojos, en sus oidos,<br />

de pronto Horari4 por dcsobeccr, por maltratar a la Madrc Ticrra.<br />

Segun el Mama Valencia dc Maptama los Hermanitos dicen: "Los<br />

indios son pobrcs, no comen bien, sus casas no son bucnas, son sucios,<br />

usan ropa sucia y gorro sucio, no ticnen zapatos y no viven bien<br />

ascados". Pero ignoran quc cllos si cumplcn la Ley dc nuestra Madre<br />

HAba y de nuestro Padre Scrankua, quien him la tierra, quicn hizo la<br />

atm6sfera, quicn hizo la vida, la luna y el sol. A1 Mama Mayor de la<br />

Sierra Nevada no 1e intcrcsa tcner mucho dinero, carro, aviones ni<br />

apartamento nuevo. Prcficrc cstar tranquilo y aunque no tenga bucn<br />

olor, aunque est6 mal pcinado, mal vestido y sin ~ipatos, estA cumplicndo<br />

con la Ticrra Madre. Aunquc aqui materialmente lo vean sucio,<br />

espiritualmcnte esth limpio porque todos 10s dias va a1 Templo<br />

(Karunkiia o Cansmaria) a adorar a nuesiro Padre Serankua, quien<br />

hizo la tierra, quien hizo el mundo y ere6 todas las razas y tribus y todo<br />

lo que vive aqui sobre la tierra.<br />

Por eso estamos pidiendo pacificamente, sin problemas, sin guerras, que<br />

10s gobiernos nos tengan en cuenta y cstudien nucstros problemas; asi<br />

habrh mcnos maldad y menos violcncia.<br />

Que nosotro indigenas de todos los paises nos prcparcmos y es-<br />

tudiemos a fondo nuestra Historia primitiva, espiritual y material. Estas<br />

son palabras dc nucstro libro espiritual, dc nuestra Historia antigua y<br />

primitiva.<br />

Todavia hay tiempo para que Hermanito Menor aprenda y enticnda y<br />

ayude a cuidar.


ifd;i <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> . noven~bcr/december 1989 regional space<br />

The South Commission:<br />

New horizons or the same old song?<br />

by Loh Wei Leng<br />

University of Malaya<br />

Kuala Lumpur 22-11, Malaysia<br />

(The publication of die "Objectives and Terms of Reference of the South Cotntnission"<br />

(Dossier 66, J ~~~/'AII~I.Y~ 1988, pp.43-56) did not trigger much discussion among<br />

our readers. So when the following paper was received, we decided to publish it in<br />

tile Iwpe that its title, at least, will provoke a discussion.)<br />

The proliferation of international organizations, global, regional and<br />

sub-regional, since 1945 is a phenomenon that the postwar world has<br />

become accustomed to. And, in the case of that grouping of countries<br />

known variously as "less developed countries", "underdeveloped<br />

countries", "developing countries", the Third World, or more recently,<br />

the South (the use of which, depends, inter alia, on the perceptions and<br />

preferences of the writers, the particular forum and audience that one<br />

is addressing), the question of interest with the appearance of yet<br />

another body on the international arena, the South Commission, is<br />

whether, :is the French saying goes, plus $a change, plus c'est la m$me<br />

chose. Put in another way, to what extent is the South Commission<br />

envisioning new horizons in the way of new agendas, objectives or even<br />

merely a new modus operandi, or is the South Commission really singing<br />

the same old song and beating on the same drum that the poor<br />

countries of the world have been harping on since the 1950s within<br />

various existing international organizations?<br />

The objective of this short paper is to present, very briefly, the historical<br />

development of the formation of global international organizations and<br />

international eroupings of a less formal nature, which were established<br />

with a view of representing the interests of the Third World in the<br />

different fields; after which we can determine the relevance of the<br />

preceding question, namely the title of this paper. This is because the<br />

purposes of the Third World would not be well served by a duplication


of the efforts of existing bodies, not to mention the wastage of<br />

resources, both human and material. If it becomes apparent that the<br />

question posed is legitimate, then the subsequent line of action that<br />

suggests itself is to proceed with a study along the lines indicated by<br />

the question raised.<br />

In the early days after the end of the Second World War, in the period<br />

1945 to 1947, the United Nations (UN), the Bretton Woods institutions<br />

of the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the International Bank for<br />

Reconstruction and Development (IBRD, known also as the World<br />

Bank) and the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) were<br />

the first global organizations to be established. Many of the Third<br />

World countries were, at that point in time, still colonies. But, as soon<br />

as they became independent, they immediately applied to be admitted<br />

to the UN as that was their announcement of the change of their status<br />

from that of a dependent territory to a fully-fledged member of the<br />

world community.1 Membership was not, however, translated into<br />

influence over decision-making in these international bodies.* As the<br />

newly independent Third World countries felt that their voices were not<br />

being heard, not surprisingly, this gave risc to the formation of their<br />

'own' organizations so that their viewpoint would be accorded their due.<br />

The early fifties witnessed the emergence of the Afro-Asian bloc which<br />

evolved into the non-aligned movement (NAM) in 1961 when countries,<br />

who designated themselves as non-aligned, convened their First Summit<br />

Conference in Belgrade. The NAM has since come to function as the<br />

political voice of the South.3 Thereafter, the United Nations Conference<br />

on Trade and Development (UNCTAD) came into being in 1964 with<br />

Paul Prebisch, who was seen as a Third World spokesman, at its helm<br />

as Secretary-General. As UNCTAD was largely a Third World creation<br />

with its agenda incorporating Third World concerns and demands, it was<br />

viewed as the alternative international trade body to GATT, presenting<br />

a Third World perspective on world trade. Be that as it may, nonethc-<br />

less, UNCTAD membership comprises not only of the countries of the<br />

Third World but also the industrial ones of the West and of the<br />

Socialist or Communist Bloc. It is thus, strictly speaking, not a Third<br />

World body. Instead, the Group of 77 (G77) which originated as a<br />

caucus of Third World countries prior to UNCTAD I, has evolved to<br />

be the body which serves as the Third World organization on economic


matters in most fora, beginning with UNCTAD and subsequently in the<br />

UN and its various specialized agencies such as the IMF, the World<br />

Bank, and the United Nations Industrial Development Organization<br />

(UNIDO).4<br />

The Afro-Asian movement had its beginnings in the rising nationalist<br />

sentiments at the turn of the century and the concomitant dirge against<br />

colonial domination.4 At two of the conferences in Europe in the mid<br />

1920s, African and Asian leaders were able to meet each other and<br />

exchange notes about what was deemed their common struggle against<br />

imperialism. But, it was only in the post World War I1 period, as one<br />

by one, the Asian and African colonies began the process of shedding<br />

their colonial fetters and becoming sovereign nation states, that they<br />

sought to cooperate with each other against their present and former<br />

colonial masters.<br />

Prior to an actual gathering of Afro-Asian states, there were the<br />

separate African and Asian efforts to come together. A Pan-African<br />

Con~ress met in Manchester in October 1945 and made the first forceful<br />

demand for independence for Africa.4 It also expressed its support for<br />

independence for Asia. In Asia, the first meeting of Asian countries was<br />

the Asian Relations Conference in New Delhi in 1947. 29 countries and<br />

territories were represented at this conference which tried to set up a<br />

permanent machinery to facilitate an ongoing Asian consultation.4 However,<br />

this institutional effort did not get off the ground due to rivalry<br />

between China and India.8<br />

Regardless of the lack of progress in organizational terms for the Asian<br />

countries, they shared, together with the African states, a number of<br />

common features which were to link them together. There were the<br />

common bonds of relative poverty and low level economic productivity<br />

compared with the Western industrial countries, the unifying factor of<br />

being non-white and coloured in a world dominated by white peoples,<br />

and a common colonial past which bred a strong anti-colonial sentiment<br />

right into the post-independence period. In addition, an intense desire<br />

to ensure that political independence recently attained is not eroded and<br />

re-established in other forms, particularly in the economic sphere, has<br />

been said to be the main factor making for an Afro-Asian solidarity. It<br />

is also this same factor which has yielded the foreign policy stance of


non-alignment, which can be added to the list of shared features.6 Non-<br />

alignment, in the sense of formal non-adherence to either the Western<br />

or the Communist bloc by way of a military pact, is no more than an<br />

expression of independence, so newly acquired.7<br />

Given the fact that there existed a basis for collaboration, it could be<br />

expected that there has in fact been informal cooperation between the<br />

new states in the UN from the very start.7 This grouping acquired a<br />

more formal status after the new Delhi Conference of 1949. Nehru<br />

convened this meeting of newly independent countries of Asia and two<br />

African countries, Egypt and Ethiopia, making this the first Afro-Asian<br />

gathering before the later and more well-known Bandung Afro-Asian<br />

Conference of 1955. This second New Delhi Conference was to discuss<br />

recent events in Indonesia where the colonial power, the Dutch, had just<br />

incarcerated Indonesian nationalists. As the Dutch ignored a Security<br />

Council ruling requiring the release of the nationalist leaders, it was felt<br />

that the "the free countries of Asia" (Nehru's phrase 8) should seek<br />

solutions to the Indonesian problem. The call for more permanent<br />

arrangements for consultation arose at this conference so that, subse-<br />

quently, the Afro-Asian states increased their efforts at consultation and<br />

cooperation at the UN. By the end of 1950, the Afro-Asian Bloc had<br />

become a reality.<br />

While the Afro-Asian Bloc was able to act in concert on issues of<br />

shared interest, the specific needs and preferences of member countries<br />

diverged, with their foreign policies reflecting their particular Cold War<br />

affiliations, especially in the atmosphere of intense rivalry of the 1950s.<br />

The Bandung Conference of 1955 has often been touted as the high<br />

point of Afro-Asian collaboration, despite the variety of positions which<br />

surfaced in the course of the conference.5 It is the unity attained in the<br />

final communique which gave rise to the myth of Bandung, i.e. an Afro-<br />

Asian solidarity which is more apparent that real. As it was difficult to<br />

expect to achieve unity from such a heterogenous gathering, the<br />

tendency for smaller groupings to emerge resulted in a separate African<br />

caucus in the UN in 1958 8 and regional organizations in the 1960s<br />

such as the Organization of African Unity (OAU) and Association of<br />

Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN). In fact, after Bandung, efforts to<br />

convene a second Bandung came to nought. It should, however, be


mentioned that a non-governmental movement, the Afro-Asian Peoples'<br />

Solidarity Organization (AAPSO 9), and its many affiliate organizations,<br />

were able to organize conferences and meetings for a ten year period,<br />

1957 to 1967, after which it too came to cn end when its main backers,<br />

Russia and China, were in the bitter throes of their clash, the now well-<br />

known Sino-Soviet split which marked the international relations of the<br />

1960s.<br />

The Nro-Asian movement had a successor in another kind of group,<br />

the NAM, which had its roots in the strong sentiments surrounding the<br />

recent achievement of national independence by the emergent states of<br />

Asia and Africa. There were also others seeking to assert their self-<br />

determination and independence from the two world blocs - Yugoslavia<br />

under Tito being the prominent example of a non Afro-Asian nation<br />

actively promoting the NAM. After the resounding success of Bandung,<br />

non-alignment has received a great boost with a perceptible lessening<br />

of world tension and an improvement of the international climate.8 In<br />

1961, when there appeared to be an intensification of the Cold War,<br />

Tito, together with Nasser of Egypt, sponsored a conference of non-<br />

aligned countries "for the purpose of consolidating world peace,<br />

safeguarding the independence of all nations and eliminating the danger<br />

of intervention in their affairs".10 Thus, the first conference of Heads<br />

of State and Government of Non-Aligned Countries was held in<br />

Belgrade in 1961. At that time, the NAM started with 21 members with<br />

the numbers increasing substantially subsequently so that by the 1980s,<br />

approximately four-fifths of the Third World countries have become<br />

members of the NAM.11<br />

The NAM cannot claim to share a unanimous definition of non-<br />

alignment except in very minimalist terms, i.e. formal non-adherence<br />

to any bloc in the form of military alliances or pacts. Thus, it too has<br />

suffered from the Afro-Asian Bloc's lack of affinity by way of a shared<br />

ideology. Nonetheless, it has survived into the 1980s mainly by<br />

identifying a new basis for cooperation, namely a focus on collaboration<br />

in the economic sphere such that it has been said to resemble a trade<br />

union of the Third World.12<br />

What NAM did develop, in addition to its changed and broadened<br />

orientation, is an organizational framework enabling it to actively and


continuously pursue its goals, vi~., as noted by Sauvant, a keen observer<br />

of Third World organizations,<br />

. organizational arrangements are required that offer the infrastruc-<br />

ture for effective cooperation. These arrangements are the basis for<br />

improved communication and intensified contacts among developing<br />

countries, and the involvement of a growing number of countries into<br />

matters of mutual interests (...). Horizontal communication becomes,<br />

therefore, a prerequisite for sharpened awareness of issues of<br />

common concern, the recognition and definition of common problems<br />

and possibilities, the formation of common responses, and the pursuit<br />

of coordinated policies.11<br />

Much like the structure of many international organizations, the<br />

Conference of Heads of States and Government which meets ap-<br />

proximately every three years, is the principal organ of the NAM. This<br />

is usually preceded by the preparatory conference of Foreign Ministers.<br />

Next, in lieu of a permanent secretariat, the presiding country of a<br />

summit carries out the coordination and implementation functions until<br />

the next summit. The leader of the host country serves as the president-<br />

in-office of the NAM during this period. As for the third main<br />

component, the 1973 Fourth Conference at Algiers decided to add on<br />

another institutional layer with the formation of a Co-ordinating Bureau<br />

at the Ministerial Level, comprising 36 members and a Co-ordinating<br />

Bureau at the level of Permanent Representatives. These co-ordinating<br />

bureaux act as the executive branch of the NAM.<br />

In addition to these main organs, there are also specialized Ministerial<br />

Conferences to deal with specific areas, drawing on the deliberations of<br />

Expert Groups; political working groups in the context of the UN which<br />

arc given the task of preparing a common stand for the NAM on issues<br />

arising; and Co-ordinator Countries for Economic Cooperation in 19<br />

specialized fields, as of 1981, entrusted with the implementation of the<br />

Action Program. An examination of the working groups in the UN in<br />

New York and the fields of activity for the Action Program for<br />

Economic Cooperation is sufficient to demonstrate the breadth of<br />

concerns that the NAM is engaged in. In addition, ad hoc meetings,<br />

symposia and seminars have been convened when there has been interest<br />

on any specific matter which had yet to receive the NAM's attention.


The political objective of preserving the political independence of<br />

member states is largely carried out within the UN and some of its<br />

Specialized Agencies such as the International Labor Organization<br />

(ILO) and the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural<br />

Organization (UNESCO). As for the economic objective of development<br />

and self-reliance which involves increased economic cooperation in the<br />

form of exchange of information and joint projects, adopted at the<br />

Lusaka Summit of 1970, this is dealt with by the Co-ordinator Coun-<br />

tries, dmwing on the relevant expert groups and technical groups<br />

initiated by the Coordinator Countries.<br />

It may be recalled that it was mentioned earlier that the NAM serves<br />

as the political voice of the Third World countries and the G77 as the<br />

economic arm. In view of the shift in orientation of the NAM in the<br />

1970s, with economic matters gaining in increased importance, the<br />

question arises as to the probable overlap with the efforts of the G77.<br />

This is particularly so since the mid 1970;i with the preoccupation of<br />

both the NAM and the G77 with the urgent need for reform of the<br />

international economic system and the establishment of a New Interna-<br />

tional Econonlic Order (NIEO) which would take cognizance of the<br />

interests of the Third World. In addition, there was also a recognition<br />

of the need for collective self-reliance, termed Economic Cooperation<br />

among Developing Countries (ECDC). However, a closer look at the<br />

activities of the two Third World organizations would reveal the<br />

difference in emphasis. The NAM focusscs on direct actions, described<br />

as "the achievement of structural changes through unilateral measures<br />

by the developing countries" while the G77 concentrates on negotiations<br />

between the Third World countries and the industrial countries,<br />

articulating the collective viewpoint of the Third World which is<br />

essentially concerned with effecting structural changes, whether by direct<br />

action or by bargaining, with a view "to accelerate the development<br />

process and to obtain a more equitable sharing of the benefits and<br />

control over international activities".11 And, inspite of the similarity in<br />

ultimate objectives, heavy overlap in concerns and activities, let alone<br />

in membership from the Third World, they continue till today to<br />

persevere with their separate identities.13<br />

What exactly does the G77 do?l-Ã Initially, before UNCTAD 1, the 77<br />

countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America came together to work out


a common position. At UNCTAD 1, the G77 successfully displayed a<br />

remarkable solidarity despite their obvious heterogeneity, as evidenced<br />

by their voting pattern. This encouraged them to continue to act<br />

together in order to strengthen their bargaining power in negotiations<br />

with the industrial countries of the North. After UNCTAD 1, the G77,<br />

whose members have grown to 125 in 1981, has adopted common<br />

approaches at subsequent UNCTAD meetings and has come to be<br />

recognized as the Third World spokesman, presenting Third World<br />

viewpoints at other international economic fora.<br />

In the e:irly years, 1964 to 1967, G77 policies and strategies would be<br />

formulated in the following way - the three constituent regional groups<br />

of Latin America, Asia and Africa would first thrash out a regional<br />

consensus which would then be "aggregated into a general G77<br />

position". And the 31 member Trade and Development Board of<br />

UNCTAD, which functions as the decision-making body between<br />

conferences, was virtually the G77's executive committee.13 This skeletal<br />

structure was substantially amplified after the first Ministerial Meeting<br />

at Algiers in 1967. It was decided that the principal organ in between<br />

conferences was to be the Ministerial meeting which would be convened<br />

not only before each plenary conference of UNCTAD but whenever<br />

necessary. Next, four Main Committees were set up with Co-ordinator<br />

Countries appointed at different venues, namely at the UN in New<br />

York, at UNCTAD in Geneva, at the IMF and the World Bank in<br />

Washington, at UNIDO in Vienna. Since then, co-ordinating committees<br />

have been established at other UN bodies, such as the Food and<br />

Agricultural Organization in Rome, UNESCO in Paris, the International<br />

Atomic Energy Agency in Vienna, the United Nations Environmental<br />

Program in Nairobi and at almost all the UN specialized agencies.11<br />

The third organizational layer consists of the Working Groups which are<br />

formed to investigate specific issues and to formulate positions for<br />

negotiations. However, only the working groups at UNCTAD are<br />

permanently constituted and as of 1981, there were 14 of them.<br />

A detailed look at the areas of involvement of the G77 reveals that 'the<br />

concerns of the Group of 77 now influence near!)' all considerations of<br />

international economic issues in the United Nations system' (italics<br />

supplied). 11 This explains why it is seen at the Third World spokesman<br />

on any economic matter. In addition, at any significant international


economic negotiation outside the UN system, for example the Con-<br />

ference on International Economic Cooperation (CIEC) of 1975-1977,<br />

the G77 was also represented.12 In other words, in practically every<br />

international economic forum, within and without the already very<br />

extensive UN system, the presence of the G77 can be felt. And, in these<br />

two Third World organizations, the G77 and the NAM, together with<br />

their component bodies whose numbers have gone beyond the double<br />

digit figures, the Third World can be said to be represented at virtually<br />

every existing international organization, global, regional and sub-<br />

regional.<br />

To conclude, as stated at the outset, the objective of this paper is to<br />

investigate the existing Third World organizations which seek to<br />

articulate their views and address their problems. From this cursory<br />

examination, what gaps can be identified? What issue areas are not<br />

dealt with by the NAM and the G77? It would appear that the answer<br />

is in the negative, leaving us with the question as to the kind of role<br />

the South Commission intends to fulfil. A preliminary look at the<br />

objectives of the South Commission seems to point to a focus on self-<br />

help nieasures.15 This happens to be the preoccupation of both the<br />

NAM and the G77 since the mid 1970s, hence the rationale for future<br />

research on the topic, "The South Commission: New horizons or the<br />

same old song'?' While not intending to question the credentials of the<br />

30 members of the South Commission, who are serving in their personal<br />

capacities and not as official government representatives, the Commis-<br />

sion could just as well have been constituted as an Expert Group of the<br />

NAM or as a Working Group of the G77. Perhaps it is this very<br />

feature, its composition of 'intellectual leaders', which promises to<br />

distinguish this group from earlier Third World bodies. This, then,<br />

should he the subject of further inquiry.<br />

Notes<br />

1. Src Inis I.. CI;iude, Swords into Ploiighsfiares, 3rd cd,, revised (New York: rand on^<br />

House, 1904) pp 447-448. Appendix IV on Membership in the United Nations. It lists the<br />

original members as of 1945 and those admitted each subsequent year, i.e. in 1956. 1947.<br />

up until 1963. For a summary of the years after 1964 till 1977, see T.A. Coulombis and<br />

J.J. Woll'e, Introduction to International Relations: Power atid Justice (New Jersey: I'rentice-<br />

I [;ill, 1078) pp.273-2<strong>74</strong>.


2. In the Brctton Woods institutions, there was weighted voting which was in favour of the<br />

Western countries while in the late 1940s and early 1950s, despite the one nation, one vote<br />

principle. Third World countries did not yet have the numbers to determine decisions in<br />

the United Nations.<br />

3. See a description of the NAM from an International Relations Dictionary in the U.S.<br />

Department of State Library. 1978, cited in C. Geldart and P. Lyon, 'The Group of 77:<br />

A Perspective View', International Affairs (57, 1, 1980-81) p.79.<br />

4. The discussion of the Afro-Asian movement in this paragraph is drawn largely from D.<br />

Kimche, The Afro-Asian Movement, Ideolo~ and Foreign Policy of the Third World (New<br />

Brunswick: Transaction Books, 1973), Ch 1 "'Die Historical Setting". The following two<br />

paragraplis are based on Ch 2, "The Political Setting". See also G.H. Jansen, Afro-Asia and<br />

'\'on-Alifinncnt (London: Faber and Faber, 1966).<br />

5. G.H. Jiinsen, Afro-Asia and Non-A@inenl.<br />

6. There can, of course, be other considerations which motivate states to opt for nonalignment,<br />

such as perceptions of the cold war (for example, detente was seen as necessary<br />

to world peace) and how to maximize gains from the given situation (for exan~ple, playing<br />

off one blue against the oilier is only possible if one is not a member of either bloc).<br />

7. This definition of noii-alignment is the one adopted by the NAM. See D. Kiniche. The<br />

A@-Asian Movement.<br />

S. Cited in D. Kin~che, ibid.<br />

9. See Janscn and Kinlehe for more on the MPSO.<br />

10. t'roiii Trto and Nasscr's joint communique, cited in Kimche, ibid., p.95.<br />

11. Kurl l'. Sauvant, "Organizational Infrastructure for Sell'-Reliance: 'Ilie Non-Aligned<br />

Countries and the Group of 77", in 13rcda I'avlic et al., The Chullqqcs of South-South<br />

Coopcri~tim (Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1083) p.30. In addition to tlie p:ipei<br />

cited, Sauvant h:is written oilier books and articles on the NAM and the G77. In tins<br />

particiiliir paper, he presents a detailed picture of the institutional set-up 01 the NAM<br />

and the G77. The description here ot the NAM's organi~ational structure and that below<br />

of the G77 is but a skeletal summery from Sauvant's paper. See also Ixelananda de Silva,<br />

"The Non-Aligned Movement: Its Economic Organization and the NIEO Perspectives", in<br />

IJreda I'avlic et al., op.cit.<br />

12. G. Williams, Third World Political Organizations, 2nd ed. (London: MacMillan, 1987)<br />

p.05.<br />

13. Geldart and I.yon, ""I'lie Group of 77, op. cit, p.80.<br />

14. This discussion is drawn from Sauvant, "Organizational Infrastructure for Self-Reliance",<br />

and Cicldzirt arid Lyon, "The Group of 77". op. c;[.<br />

15. Sec 77rc South Commission (1987?). an informi'ition booklet providing "sonic initial<br />

information on the \u>rk of Hie Soutli Commission". Instead of earlier terms like "collective<br />

scli-reliance", or ECDC. a new phrase "South-South Cooperation" has heen coined,<br />

referring however to Hie siimc process.<br />

To our readers: Due to a number of factors, the next Dossier may<br />

be somewhat delayed, appearing perhaps in February as a double<br />

issue (No 75/76).


A debate in Cairo<br />

A Third World perspective on interdepen-<br />

dence, integration and collective self-reliance<br />

by Mohamed Sid-Ahmed<br />

22 Ibn Zanki Street<br />

Zamaiek, Cairo, Egypt<br />

On 15-16 May 1989, the Arab Society of Economic Research organized its First<br />

Scientific Conference in Cairo on the topic of Interdependence, Economic<br />

Infeqc1/ion and Collective Self-Reliance, from the specific perspective of the Third<br />

World and with special attention to the Arab world. Outstanding economists of<br />

various schools of thought from Arab countries from both the Mashrik and the<br />

Maghreb took part in the two-day deliberations.<br />

I will not attempt here to review the wide range of issues, theoretical and<br />

technical, addressed by the Conference, but, rather, to shed some light on the<br />

niiijor problemaiiques which the discussions underscored.<br />

To begin with, the opening session was largely devoted to trying to define<br />

interdependence, an issue of particular relevance given the scarcity of academic<br />

literature on the subject. This scarcity is surprising in a context where, with the<br />

growing internationalization of the world economy and the appearance of new<br />

forms of integration in industrialized capitalist countries, interdependcnce with its<br />

implications for the world at large has become an issue of paramount importance<br />

everywhere. To mention only one such implication: the potential ability of the<br />

transnational corporations which already hold 40% of world trade, to revolutionize<br />

the world economy by promoting a world market going beyond all national<br />

frontiers.<br />

As mentioned by 1sni;iil-Sabri Abdalla in his openiiigssi;itcmcnt. interdependence<br />

is affecting all walks of economic life: the processes of production, R & D, trade<br />

and financing, capital and labor transnational mobility. It is affecting relations<br />

between niiirkei ;ind centrally planned economies rind, of p;irticukir interest to the<br />

Conlcrcnce, the ability of Third World economics to cope with the new situation.<br />

as no society ran isolate itself from this multifarious all-encompassing phenonien-<br />

on. In all Hdds of human encleuvour, politics, econon~ics, culture, even sports,<br />

extra-national factors are exerting an ever-growing influence on the life of the<br />

individual citizen. This perception of ;I directly accessible, ever-shrinking planet in


which the individual human being is developing a sense of global citizcnry, albeit<br />

in a chaotic, uneven manner, is also the result of the ongoing scientific and<br />

technological revolution, especially in the field of informaties. Man is acquiring a<br />

qualitatively greater ability to store, retrieve and process information. Break-<br />

throughs in technology include bioteehnology and genetic engineering which bolster<br />

the status of the more industrial societies, side by side with a growing ability to<br />

create substitutes to raw materials with improved specifications, which diminished<br />

the role of the South and makes its societies more dependent on the North.<br />

A heated debate arose among the participants over whether independence is<br />

basically motivated by external or iniernnl factors. The neo-liberal economist Said<br />

Naggar upheld the thesis that interdependence is primarily a function of external<br />

factors, notably, the degree of exposure and vulnerability of a given economy to<br />

external shocks. According to Naggar, interdependence will therefore depend on<br />

factors such as the degree of economic openness of a given society, on the ratio<br />

of its exports to the national product, on the range of its export commodities, on<br />

export flexibility in response to the needs of foreign markets, on the size of its<br />

external deficit with respect to its GNP, etc. '13e marxist econon~ist Fouad Morsi<br />

upheld the opposite viewpoint, namely, that interdependence is primarily a function<br />

of internal factors, mainly of the social division of labor inside a given economy.<br />

Rxternal relations i.e., interdependence with the external world, are a reflection of<br />

internal social relations. It is in terms of internal needs th;it choices concerning<br />

exchange and interrelations with the external world are made. "I'he distinction<br />

between the two standpoints is essential. If we accept the proposition that<br />

interdependence derives exclusively from external factors. it follows [hiit no<br />

national economy can withstand the onslaught of the transnationals, that national<br />

sovereignty is of no relevance when it comes to protecting economic independence<br />

and that no development is possible according to a national design.<br />

If Fouad Morsi stressed that economic n~echanisms of a national economy are<br />

capable by their very nature of putting effective constraints on extra-national<br />

interdependence and therefore of resisting the phenomenon of economic<br />

dependency, Samir Amin, with his famous theory of 'delinking', put the accent<br />

more on political will. Globalism, acknowledged Amin, is an irreversible process,<br />

but, contrary to nco-liberal thinking, it deepens rather than levels worldwide<br />

economic unevenness and disbalances and increases polarization, thus making<br />

'delinking' unavoidable. 'Delinking', clarified Amin, does not mean autarky or<br />

isolation, but cnsuringlhat national interests determine the forms and modalities<br />

by which national economic?! contribute to the international division of labour.<br />

If, on the one hand, interdependence reflects a growing need for forms of global<br />

authority to cope with an increasing number of problems which have no solution<br />

within the context of a world order based on national sovereignty and the nation-


state, on the other hand, such a global authority would deprive the South of the<br />

prerogatives of sovereignty which constitutes in irreplaceable safeguard against the<br />

danger of deepening dependency and deprivation. There is still a huge theoretical<br />

vacuum concerning the impact on the world economy of the use and abuse of<br />

parts of the pliinet not protected by the sovereignty of any specific state. This<br />

applies not only to the seas and oceans, threatened by pollution, with invaluable<br />

species of fauna and flora exposed to extinction and non-renewable resources to<br />

depletion, but also io outcr space, now accessible thanks to modern technology.<br />

Organized global crime, drug production and traffic, international terrorism take<br />

tidvaniiige of such loopholes. How can these problems be resolved and conflict in<br />

;l world still marked by scarcity and need avoided without some form of global<br />

authority'! Hut, then, who will set the rules of the game? To what extent can one<br />

talk. in the now prevailing global conditions, of a global civilizalional identity, the<br />

basis of global citizenry?<br />

Mechanisms of dependency represent the main threat to Third World national<br />

states in the context of this new international division of labour, not only<br />

char;icterizecl by growing internationaliziition of production, but also by increasing<br />

unevenness in development and inequality in exchange, which has produced<br />

aberrations ol' the magnitude of today's Third World debt. If scu-relinnce comes<br />

up against ever more formidable challenges and inleginlion into greater units is<br />

becoming a prerequisite for surviv;il, collective self-reliance seems to be the most<br />

appropriate form of complen~entarity for societies where the achievements of<br />

independence and the inevitability of interdependence are reconciled, not made<br />

mutually exclusive.<br />

<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> materials received for publication<br />

(continued from page 11 1)<br />

Regional space<br />

Chaldeans Mensah, Technical Cooperation among Developing Countries: Concept<br />

and Modalities (Dept of Pol Science, Tory 10-1 1, Univ of Alberta, Edmonton T6G 2H4,<br />

Canada) 23pp.<br />

R.G. Narnbiar and Rajesh Mehta, Can the Developing Economies Afford to Liberalise<br />

the Trade? (Res & Info System for the Non-Aligned and Other Dev Countries, 40-B<br />

Lodhi estate, New Delhi 110 003, India) 10pp.<br />

Tsudi Wa Kibuti Marnu-Lo, L'Afriqiie noire embourbee (ISDR MBEO, BP 8251,<br />

Kinshasa 1, Zaire) 9pp.<br />

Global space<br />

Michel Rogalski, Vers line economic de paix: Slogan ou strategic? (EHESSICNRS,<br />

54 Bd Raspail, 75270 Paris Cedex 06, France) 29pp.


Special Issue on 'Military Withdrawals and Peace Building'<br />

Guest Editor: Kumar Rupeainghe<br />

This special ISÈU of the Bulletin of Peace Proposals (No 3, 1989) l* concerned with<br />

the withdrawal of foreign military forces from the Third Worid. Armed intervention has<br />

not been uncommon in Third World conflicts, but recent^ a number of intervening<br />

governments have either pulled their troops out. or announced that they will soon do<br />

so There is also a trend towards an increased role for the UN. The withdrawals have<br />

attracted attention not least because several of the conflicts had been considered<br />

hopelessly deadlocked The special issue examines this process of withdrawal, focusing<br />

on the possibilities for peace building and conflict resolution.<br />

Conflicts from three continents are analysed. Most of them - Afghanistan, Central<br />

America, Sn Lanka. Namibia, Indo-China - have featured in headlines over the years,<br />

while one - Western Sahara - haa almost been forgotten by the international cornmunrty<br />

(perhaps reflecting the fact that it has never been a vend of superpower rivalry).<br />

Kumar Rupesinghe's introduction links different case studies together, providing an<br />

overall view, and showing that there are indeed general lessons to be learned from the<br />

disparate conflicts He discusses the causes of military intervention and rts effects on<br />

the country concerned as well U the potential for, and consequences of, withdrawals.<br />

Among the themes touched upon are the importance of ethnicity in Third World<br />

conflicts, the role of the UN and the international community and the characteristics and<br />

dynamics of guerrilla warfare. Nor are the complications of the withdrawals forgotten:<br />

peace tends to bring problems of its own. Opposition movements and alliances which<br />

are brought into existence by war. or which live by it, are often unable to adapt<br />

successfully to more normal conditions.<br />

The special issue of the Bulletin of Peace Proposals is available from Sage Publications<br />

at a cost of £6 per copy at the ind'widua! rate. of £1161 per copy at the<br />

institutional rate. Subscriptions may also be ordered from Sage: 1 year (4 issues) costs<br />

E201S33 for individuals and £4066 for insliiutlons. (Sage Publications, 28 Banner<br />

Street, London EClY ME, UK)<br />

NOS.42-3 48 RAGES JULY-DEC. 1989<br />

Special double issue!!!<br />

WORKERSf CONTROL AT<br />

THE C A P I T A FÂ¥t,.* L .-<br />

PERIPHERY: X+-,<br />

,*1^*<br />

,X.,~%' $2 "' . c t3Â<br />

AN OVERVIEW OF<br />

APPROACHES AND<br />

PRACTICES<br />

^Â¥^ ^<br />

by Assef Bayat


<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> . november/december 1989 global space<br />

The new detente:<br />

Some reflections from the South<br />

by Rajni Kothari<br />

Lo kayan<br />

Alipur Road 13<br />

New Delhi 110 054, India<br />

Wliat is happening all around us? Is the world suddenly becoming a better place to<br />

live in? More secure, less militarising with the shadow of nuclear war receding and<br />

the arms race being contained under the impact of what may turn out to be a New<br />

Detente? Is it also going to be a more humane place to be in, more permissive of<br />

human rights and cultural plurality, more democratic internally and accommodative<br />

for di~zrse national aspirations externally? In effect providing a truly multilateral<br />

global order, cooperative within and across regions, keen to resolve long-standing<br />

disputes in power relations, with softening of 'hard' positions by tnajor power centres,<br />

triggering off a chain of softening up across the board? Building on positive'<br />

tendencies within specific regions and countries while at the same time attending to<br />

tnajor crises domestically within major countries (mainly in respect of the economy),<br />

hence producing pressures for demilitarization for oilier societies as well?<br />

Sounds too good to be true? In reality<br />

things don't quite work out that way.<br />

Human history is witness to major<br />

reversals in world affairs, at times for<br />

the better, especially after the balance<br />

of forces that govern the world have<br />

gone so off the keel and appear close<br />

to an abyss. Either son^ small or large<br />

step somewhere starts off a chain of<br />

happenings that keep extending into<br />

other spheres or there are simultrineous<br />

spurs from diverse spaces all of which<br />

cumulate towards a brighter opening up<br />

of human prospects. Is something of<br />

this kind happening around us? Don't<br />

at least the announced intentions of<br />

major powers indicate some such turn<br />

in the process of history, at any rate of<br />

contemporary history, with possible<br />

consequences for the longer term too?<br />

No doubt, there are bound to be and<br />

there will be forces at work that would<br />

like this not to happen and will try to<br />

intercede accordingly. And, of course,<br />

there will be persisting counter-tenden-<br />

cics still at work which will nut allow<br />

the changeover to be in any way<br />

smooth or easy to accomplish. And yet<br />

doesn't one notice a whole array of<br />

happenings that have so far at any rate


provided grounds of hope and expect-<br />

ation of still better things happening?<br />

The more obvious symptoms are well-<br />

known: the de-escalation in the nuclear<br />

arms race heralded by the INF Treaty<br />

and the general change in attitude in<br />

the two superpowers towards defense<br />

spending and the arms race as such.<br />

But no less dramatic have been the<br />

Geneva accord on Afghanistan, the<br />

ceasefire in the seemingly endless war<br />

between Iran and Iraq, the new initia-<br />

tives in Kampuchea, and in Angola,<br />

heralding the journey towards Namibia's<br />

independence. And, of course, the less<br />

noticed but nonetheless path-breaking<br />

steps taken in Western Sahara, Cyprus<br />

and the as yet inconclusive dialogues on<br />

Central America which, given Perm de<br />

Cuelltir's intense interest in sorting<br />

things out in Latin America, could<br />

produce some kind of ;I temporary<br />

truce on which more long-term resolu-<br />

tions may emerge. These by themselves<br />

add up to a major change from the<br />

climate of confrontation that existed<br />

even a year ago.<br />

Then there are the bigger shifts. There<br />

is the qualitative and in some ways<br />

nionuniental change in the status on<br />

Palestine, building no doubt on the<br />

patient work of decades, the courage of<br />

various elenlents on the P.L.O., and the<br />

steady built-up of public opinion which<br />

has succeeded in isolating Israel, and yet<br />

it is a typical case of a major leap when<br />

quantity gets transformed into quality.<br />

No matter what the hawks in the U.S.<br />

and Israel do now, there is no stopping<br />

the state of Palestine from emerging as<br />

an important actor in world politics.<br />

There are other shifts that have a<br />

bearing on the whole kaleidoscope of<br />

world politics. The slow and tiresome<br />

meetings between the Soviet and Chine-<br />

se sides that were going on for years<br />

seem to have got transformed into a<br />

desire for resolution of outstanding<br />

issues between them. Close on the heels<br />

of that, following Soviet advice and<br />

clear gestures, the Indians and the<br />

Chinese have sought to clear up the<br />

accumulated sense of suspicion and the<br />

long-standing stalemate on the border<br />

and other issues. Similar moves are<br />

afoot between the Chinese and the<br />

Vietnan~ese which will no doubt con-<br />

tribute to the untying of one of the<br />

more knotty carryovers of the long<br />

colonial era of conflicts in the peninsula,<br />

namely the crisis in Kampuchca which<br />

has involved historically unprecedented<br />

genocide of the most inhum~iii and<br />

ghastly kind.<br />

And cutting across all these possibilities<br />

of relaxation in inter-state tensions may<br />

be gains on broadening parameters - a<br />

generalized preference for econonlic<br />

welfare of people over military power<br />

of the State, a widely shared consensus<br />

on the democratic process as a way of<br />

organizing governance, a broader accep-<br />

tance of human rights, a spirit of toler-<br />

ance towards cultural pluralism, exten-<br />

dable at least in theory to even the<br />

questions of nationality and ethnic<br />

identity. Already there had taken place<br />

some welcome developments in certain<br />

regions - the 'reden~oeratization' in<br />

major countries like Brazil and Argen-<br />

tina and later in the Philippines, the<br />

democratic revolution in Nicaragua in<br />

the face of powerful hostile forces and


yet with a distinctive institutional model<br />

of democracy that included liberal<br />

freedorns, the dramatic changeover in<br />

Pakistan, the powerful upswing of<br />

democratic resistance in Burma and<br />

Korea, much of this a result of domes-<br />

tic struggles but all having a bearing on<br />

the regional and global thresholds of the<br />

states system.<br />

Such a combination of de-escalation in<br />

states of tension and violence in the<br />

intcrn;itional arena and prospects for<br />

clcn~ocratixation of the State interntilly -<br />

and both of these generating public<br />

opinion across the board in favor of<br />

both peace and demoer;icy - may set<br />

the stage when it may even become<br />

possible to deal with some of the more<br />

difficult and obstinate issues that have<br />

led to an accentuation of structural<br />

dualism which characterizes the present<br />

'world order'. The most important<br />

an~ongthcse are the debt crisis on the<br />

one hand and the escalating arms trade<br />

that is preventing the promise of clisarmanlent<br />

to widen beyond the nuclear<br />

club on the other. The latter in particular<br />

is also fuelling militarization of<br />

civil societies, permitting ethnocide<br />

against cultural minorities and nationalities<br />

within nation-states, and propping<br />

up regimes of repression in which<br />

armed might is being employed against<br />

dissident groups tind movements for<br />

civil rights.<br />

It is being argued by some that rclax;i-<br />

lion of tensions iniernationully and<br />

changing attitude to issues like human<br />

rights may permit gradual improvement<br />

on these matters too. Perhaps this may<br />

be too much to expect, most of the<br />

optimists would agree, but as there<br />

seems to have been a close tie-up<br />

between carious issues like superpower<br />

rivalry and the nuclear arms race, the<br />

North-South divide, support to authori-<br />

tarian regimes, regional confrontations<br />

and escalating sales of armaments and<br />

collaborations in arms manufacturing<br />

capacities, it may not be too far fetched<br />

to expect that once reversals in some of<br />

these take place they could well exiend<br />

to the whole gtiniut of issues.<br />

What precisely will be the emerging<br />

sceniirio of world affairs in respect of<br />

most of not all of these issues and - this<br />

is crucial - their interrelationship is by<br />

no means certain. We have yet to come<br />

to grips with what in fact is taking<br />

shape right before our eyes. All one can<br />

do is to delineate new trends (and<br />

identify the rciisons behind them), raise<br />

certain issues that these trends throw<br />

up, suggest doubts and apprehensions<br />

in respect of possible outcomes, and in<br />

light of all ol' this, think of new inter-<br />

ventions that could ;it once build on<br />

positive tendencies and prevent both<br />

negative outcomes thereof and the<br />

persistence of counter-tendencies that<br />

continue to create impediments in the<br />

way of realizing a more humane and<br />

just future. '1'hese are matters not just<br />

of theoretical conjecture or even of a<br />

carefully studied set of analyses but also<br />

of intellectual inputs for policy alterna-<br />

tives that should be considered by world<br />

statesmen, the diplomatic community,<br />

the United Nations system and above<br />

all that slowly emerging group of quiet<br />

influentials, the 'concerned citizens'<br />

representing various social movements<br />

and 'voices of the people' which in a


variety of ways have been impinging on<br />

both domestic and world affairs.<br />

The influence of the latter may appear<br />

less visible and direct but is in a variety<br />

of wiiys basic and could contribute to<br />

major historical shifts, not just in the<br />

structure of norms and opinions that<br />

perform longer term catalytic roles but<br />

also in unravelling and highlighting<br />

hitherto suppressed facts and realities<br />

that hiid been defined out of existence<br />

by forces interested in preserving the<br />

stnins and keepin~onflicts and<br />

confrontations alive for perpetuating the<br />

s;ime. '1he peiice movement in F-uropc,<br />

for example, hiis not only stirred the<br />

conscience of large sections of the<br />

people, including privileged strata of the<br />

middle classes, hut has also, through<br />

patient research and advocacy, exposed<br />

the horrible economic and ecological<br />

costs of the arms ace and laid hare the<br />

depressing consequences thereof for<br />

employment, economic viability of<br />

regimes, fulfilment of minimum con-<br />

sumer need of people in countries<br />

spenclingso much on armaments, not<br />

to speak of h;il;inee of payments dif-<br />

ficulties facing major governments and<br />

the st;irtlingcffects of all these on<br />

stability of currencies, interest rates and<br />

the extension of the debt trap to what<br />

used to be buoyant and self-reliant<br />

economies at one time.<br />

Likewise, the ecology, women's and<br />

human rights movements have not just<br />

raised important ethical issues on behalf<br />

of deprived strata of the people, the<br />

comin~"eerations, women and tribal<br />

populations but have also contributed<br />

to national and intern:itional dcbiite~ on<br />

the consequences of prevailing models<br />

of development, national security and<br />

the like which have succeeded in creat-<br />

ing a body of informed opinion that has<br />

over time led to changed perceptions of<br />

reality among sections of the ruling<br />

elites. And this has not been limited to<br />

countries in which these movements had<br />

large media impacts. Thus for a long<br />

time it was thought that the peace<br />

movement was anathema to the Soviet<br />

Union and Eastern Europe. Yet in<br />

some ways the impact has been the<br />

greatest in that part of the world.<br />

There is also growinpadmission of "the<br />

common environment danger1' cirlsii'ig<br />

out of "the state of the earth's resources"<br />

and "the crying social problen~ of<br />

the developing world" in the same<br />

Gorbachev thesis1 that propounded the<br />

logic of de-escalating the arms race. But<br />

more than the growing acceptance of<br />

these more obvious dangers, the more<br />

basic contribution of the various social<br />

moven~ents, particularly as some of their<br />

leaders may have been moving out of<br />

their single-constituency foci and realizing<br />

the interrelationship between dimensions,<br />

is to contribute to a deeper<br />

theoretical grasp of the human condition<br />

and to force public attention on<br />

linkages and interconnections that are<br />

likely to escape demands for 'adjustments'<br />

and 'accommodations' that<br />

merely pragmatic and short-range understanding<br />

is likely to produce.<br />

It is with respect to the interrclation-<br />

ships that are likely to be ignored or<br />

left out of consideration, and the conse-<br />

quences of foeussing on single dimen-<br />

sions or limited concerns that I want to


aise certain issues, pose doubts and<br />

apprehensions that arise in my mind,<br />

and suggest, both for the movements<br />

and for the community of experts<br />

concerned with public policy, possible<br />

interventions that are sensitive to the<br />

interrelationships and are capable of<br />

safeguarding the interests of those that<br />

continue to be marginalised by govern-<br />

ments and ruling elites, perhaps more<br />

so as a result of changed perceptions of<br />

the human agenda than was the case<br />

earlier.<br />

Fhere is no doubt that is has finally<br />

dawned on the erstwhile perpetrators of<br />

the war system and the academic jus-<br />

tifiers of the same that they had gone<br />

too far and had ignored the consequen-<br />

ces of their thinking for the perfor-<br />

mance and therefore for the survival<br />

and stability of their perspective sys-<br />

tems. As already mentioned, this is in<br />

part an impact of the peace movement<br />

and the growing public criticism (inclu-<br />

ding from earlier advocates and defen-<br />

dants of the Cold War) but also a<br />

consequence of exposing the sheer<br />

madness of the ruling doctrines of<br />

national security based on the theory of<br />

deterrence and on the assumption that<br />

peace was to be securing by preparing<br />

for war. We have already been told<br />

about the reassessment that has taken<br />

place on the Soviet side, spurred in<br />

particular by the economic consequen-<br />

ces for the USSR of the continually<br />

escalating arms race (both nuclear and<br />

conventional). There is evidence of<br />

sinlilcir reconsideration on the side of<br />

the Western allies, in particular the<br />

United States, which has been reeling<br />

under the quite considerable economic<br />

costs of maintaining large defense<br />

expenditures, in particular the frighten-<br />

ing growth of both the budget deficit<br />

and international debt, the decline in<br />

value of the dollar vis a vis the other<br />

major currencies and the sharp competi-<br />

tion offered by the new economic giants<br />

like Japan and EEC.<br />

Following the growing criticism on these<br />

lines, are emerging signs of slow re-<br />

thinking on economic ideology based on<br />

supply side economics, liberalization and<br />

privatization, dismantling of the Welfare<br />

State and the discrediting of the positive<br />

role of the State in meeting basic hum-<br />

an needs and maintaining nlinin~um<br />

levels of order and justice in society -<br />

in short, a slow rethinking on the claims<br />

and presumed virtues of the latest<br />

phase of world capitalism fuelled by<br />

high technology and its global reach.<br />

Thirdly, there has also taken place some<br />

realization of the limits of Realpolitik -<br />

the slow realization among the leninists<br />

and the maoists about the limits of the<br />

eonflictual modcl of world politics and<br />

a simultaneous though slower realization<br />

among policy makers in the US about<br />

the limits of the confrontational posture<br />

of US imperialism. There seems to be<br />

a retreat on both sides from neat blue-<br />

prints of global hegemony to be achiev-<br />

ed through superpower confrontation<br />

and a strategy of drawing various regio-<br />

nal client states into that confrontational<br />

model.<br />

Ail these shifts represents no more than<br />

a pragmatic reassessment of continuing<br />

with the war system and is not yet<br />

based on any fundan~ental ideological


or normative rethinking on basie ar-<br />

rangements and institutional structures.<br />

As the fuller import of the world crisis<br />

has not been properly received, such<br />

defensive responses are bound to be not<br />

only partial and unsatisfactory but on<br />

certain dimensions, counter-productive.<br />

It is to this ga.p between something<br />

truly positive happening and its failure<br />

to measure up as fully as the situation<br />

is demandingthat I shall now turn.<br />

We still continue to live in a world in<br />

large parts of which the State is con-<br />

ceived as a coercive apparatus and is<br />

weighing down on large sections of the<br />

people, not infrequently in close eol-<br />

laboration with (and often led by)<br />

interests emanating from transnational<br />

capitalism and its technocratic logic.<br />

Increasingly, in many parts of the world,<br />

security is conceived not just through<br />

the corrosive idea of a national security<br />

state but the far more oppressive eon-<br />

ception which limits security to the<br />

security of elites and the ruling coteries,<br />

marshalling for that purpose military<br />

and paramilitary forces. There continues<br />

to be in operation a thriving arms<br />

bazaar, producing both for the security<br />

of narrow elites against their popula-<br />

tions and for maintaining regimes of<br />

regional hegemony and brutalized con-<br />

trol, alongside of course the still eon-<br />

tinuing and ever more sophisticated<br />

weapons technologies which are then<br />

fed to maintain the tempo of n~ilitariza-<br />

tion within and across nation-states, not<br />

to mention the still persisting interest<br />

(all the way from Universities to com-<br />

puter conglomerates) in adventures likes<br />

the SDI.<br />

Nor has there been any great change<br />

in the persisting hold of transnational<br />

techno-capitalism, the growing power of<br />

transnational financial superstructure<br />

(the World Bank, the IMF, the large<br />

commercial money markets) or the<br />

growing hold domestically of the teehno-<br />

managers who are everywhere replacing<br />

institutional structures of representative<br />

and bureaucratic types based on mini-<br />

mum norms of accountability, participa-<br />

tion and reciprocity. There is, if any-<br />

thing growing highhandedness and<br />

repression on the pan of the ruling<br />

clues in their approach to grassroots<br />

movements aimed at radical reconstruc-<br />

tion of governance and of the State.<br />

'I'he poor are everywhere getting mar-<br />

ginalized and so are the women, the<br />

ethnics, the forest people and above all<br />

the indigenous cultures keen on preserv-<br />

ing their identity, their ecosystems and<br />

their ancestral meaning systems. In fact,<br />

there are reasons to think that each of<br />

these tendencies may get accentuated<br />

in an era of accon~mockition between<br />

major powers and within the states<br />

systems as a whole which is likely to ask<br />

for greater integration of states and<br />

economies and cultural orders - as well<br />

as alternative scientific and technological<br />

models - into a large integrated (in-<br />

terdependent?) 'world order'. For all the<br />

democratic and human rights euphoria<br />

presently being witnessed from the<br />

spokesmen of governments, there still<br />

persists a basic fear of the people and<br />

thcir diverse cultural, ecologiccil and<br />

ethnic assertions. It is a fear that may<br />

even grow as the new climate of de-<br />

escalation and the new language of<br />

accommodation :it the global level spurs


the viirious grassroots movements<br />

towards a greater surge forward, par-<br />

ticularly of the hitherto socially and<br />

ccoiiom~cally deprived and oppressed<br />

strata oi the human community.<br />

I'hcre seems 10 be no parantee that<br />

nioderation in inter-state and inter-<br />

governmental relations, following a<br />

decline in the politics of confrontation<br />

at that level, will necessarily produce a<br />

greater commitn~ent to equity, social<br />

diversity and ecological sust:iinability or<br />

of real compassion and care for the<br />

downtrodcten. Similarly thee is little<br />

parantcc ;ig;iinst the persistence of ill-<br />

advised projects of industrialisation<br />

based on hazardous technologies, pro-<br />

ducingtnot just more Chcrnobyls and<br />

l3hop;il.s (we very nearly escaped one<br />

more during the earthquake in Amen-<br />

:I) but the less noticed and, in their<br />

total ciTeet, more pernicious consequen-<br />

ces of the leaks and explosions caused<br />

by nuclc:ir and other devices used for<br />

so called 'peaceful purposes'. Again in<br />

fact there is reason to suspect that as<br />

the slogan 'disarmament to develop-<br />

ment' ciitchcs on and :IS there is more<br />

;ind more uncriticiil acceptance of the<br />

Western model of economic develop-<br />

ment, many of these features of tcch-<br />

nolosical ciitchinpp may in fad grow.<br />

Indeed, one result of both glasnost and<br />

peivitroiki~ could well be a decline in<br />

criticism of exploitive models of capi-<br />

talism based (in mountingextraction of<br />

strategic r:iw materials and natural<br />

resources.<br />

Two important quotes, one from the<br />

main thesis of the Report of the Central<br />

Comn~ittee oS the USSR CP on the<br />

Occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the<br />

October Revolution, and the other from<br />

Perestroika, will be in order at this<br />

stage:<br />

For all the profound contriidictions<br />

of the contemporary world, for all<br />

the radical differences amongthe<br />

countries that comprise it, it is<br />

inter-related, inter-dependent and<br />

integral. The reasons for this include<br />

the internationalization of<br />

world economic tics, the comprehensive<br />

scope of the scientific and<br />

technological revolution, the essentially<br />

novel role played by the mass<br />

media, the state of earth's resources,<br />

the common environment<br />

danger, and the crying social problems<br />

of the developing world<br />

which affects us all. The main<br />

reason, however, is the problem of<br />

humiin survival.1<br />

We know how important the Middle<br />

East, Asia, Latin America, the<br />

other Third World regions and also<br />

South Africa are for American and<br />

European economies, in particular<br />

as raw material resources. To cut<br />

these links is the last thingwe want<br />

to do, and we have no desire 10<br />

provoke ruptures in historically<br />

formed, mutual economic intercsts.2<br />

Much will depend on the strength of<br />

conviction in the larger vision for global<br />

trcinsforn~ation that informs the democ-<br />

ratic movement worldwide, prticukirly<br />

in its ability to comprehend the Kisic<br />

interrelationship between diKcrcnt dim-<br />

ensions of social change and the new<br />

set of conlradiciions that arc arising<br />

following the latest strategic shifts in


inter-state relations. It will also depend<br />

on the ability of these movements to<br />

affect global power structures and the<br />

technological hegemony of countries like<br />

the US, Japan and Western Europe<br />

and major countries (like China and<br />

India) that arc being drawn into their<br />

vortex. There will also be need for the<br />

theory of revolution based on earlier<br />

conceptions to come to grips with the<br />

new reality in which it is quite openly<br />

being advocated that working class<br />

interests have to be subjugated to<br />

"common human values" and that this<br />

constitutes the "core of the new political<br />

thinkingv.= Similarly, earlier conceptions<br />

of nation-building, 'development' and<br />

social change will need to deal with the<br />

possible response of the world status<br />

(ino to the new challenge posed by<br />

visionaries likc Gorbachev and others.<br />

To assume that just because the overall<br />

statement includes, alongside demilitarisation,<br />

issues of human rights, environment<br />

and "the crying social problen~s of<br />

the developing world" does not ensure<br />

that this will all achieved in the slime<br />

measure or even in small measures, or<br />

that new contradictions betwcen these<br />

diverse goals will not arise.<br />

Alongside the social implications of the<br />

New Reconciliation in the states system<br />

attempted at the apex thereof, there is<br />

another set of issues that will need to<br />

be confronted both by statesmen and<br />

by leaders of various movements. First,<br />

how will countries and economies that<br />

have benefitted from the war system<br />

and arms trade on the one hand and<br />

the new model of techno-capitalism<br />

linked with military high-tech and com-<br />

puter science on the other respond to<br />

the new initiatives and the new stance<br />

towards the arms race? It is crucial not<br />

to overlook the fact that the newest<br />

version of industrial capitalism, especial-<br />

ly in the United States but also in<br />

countries likc France and Germany, had<br />

been heavily linked to the R&D genera-<br />

ted by the latest phase in the militarisa-<br />

lion and control of the outer space.<br />

Secondly, how will the Third World<br />

countries that were also benefiting from<br />

such a model of high capitalism (es-<br />

pecially the NICs and aspirant NICs like<br />

India and China) respond to the same?<br />

I'he first issue raises the whole question<br />

of the emerging split within the North<br />

between the two superpowers who have<br />

had to pay much of the cost of keeping<br />

the arms race going and whose population<br />

and economy seem to have borne<br />

much of the.brunt of the same and<br />

other industrial 'giants' who have reaped<br />

considerable economic advantages from<br />

the arms race (as also within the US<br />

between the hawkish beneficiaries of the<br />

SDI and the Pentagon on the one hand<br />

and the State Department and the US<br />

Congress on the other. The second<br />

issue highlights the emerging split within<br />

the Third World keen on getting integrated<br />

into the world market and<br />

those left out of such an integrated<br />

model and made to 'stew in their own<br />

juices' as will, for instance, be the case<br />

with large parts of Africa. Underlying<br />

both, of course, lies the major contem-<br />

porary shift of techno-capit~ilisn~ from<br />

the Atlantic to the cast of the Pdcilic,<br />

the latter in some ways posing a far<br />

more ruthless and amoral conception of<br />

state power, technology and social<br />

control than ur;is the case until the


Atlantic alliance held sway. Similarly, the<br />

NIC phenomenon within the Third<br />

World threatens to undermine what<br />

remains of the old vision of a 'Third<br />

Way' based on the Non-Aligncd movemem<br />

on the one hand and the challenge<br />

posed by the (3-77, NII;0, OPEC<br />

and other radicalised assertions of the<br />

Third World on the other.<br />

The point is that rum-alignment (a<br />

concept to which some movements in<br />

the North have also got attracted) is<br />

meaningless unless it also pursues and<br />

promotes the path of self-reliant devel-<br />

opment both for the St;ite and for<br />

various constituents of people that<br />

constitutes the State, taking the self-<br />

rcgiird, honour and dignity in the idea<br />

ol' not joining any power bloc down to<br />

the populace as a whole, especially the<br />

more marginaliscd and oppressed sec-<br />

lions thereof, thereby putting an end to<br />

the contradiction between the rhetoric<br />

of frcedorn and autonomy in the inter-<br />

national arena and the reality of hcge-<br />

monic:!! structures of governance, devel-<br />

opment and culture at home - from<br />

which


surveillance and secrecy while talking of<br />

the new communications revolution, or<br />

new forms of managerial control steered<br />

by university educated social scientists.<br />

The basic point is that as far as the<br />

masses arc concerned there is no dif-<br />

ference between the militarism of n~ilita-<br />

ry regimes and technological control<br />

exercised by formally 'democratic' regi-<br />

mes. Indeed, it is possiblc to argue that<br />

high-tech based managerial order<br />

under the garb of a democratic govern-<br />

ment may be more difficult to fight<br />

against than an openly repressive milita-<br />

ry regime.<br />

Many issues of the deeper springs of<br />

human liberation entailed in the current<br />

phase of the human enterprise get<br />

throv.11-LIP by these sets of questions.<br />

I'herc is no space here to go in detiiil<br />

into all of them; I have tried to wrestle<br />

with them in some of my recent writin@<br />

of lute (some of them in Alternntivex).-'<br />

Perhiip~ the most interesting aspect of<br />

the emerging global convergence of<br />

norms has been the growingconsensus<br />

on one key value: democracy. It is a<br />

value that is no longer dismissed as<br />

bcloiigingto the 'superstructure' rather<br />

than the 'base' nor is it any lungcr<br />

tossed around in a conceptual war of<br />

nerves: people's democracy versus<br />

ho~~rgmis democracy. All over the<br />

world, rind not the least in the Third<br />

World, people's aspirations and the<br />

diverse movements and struggles<br />

through which they are expressed,<br />

accept the one common label of their<br />

being dcmocratic. In the political arena<br />

itself and again in particukir in the<br />

Third World the struggles for democrat-<br />

ization and rcdemocratization are on<br />

the upswing. And yet, probably the<br />

most disheartening aspect of the liberal<br />

democratic regimes that have either<br />

been in power for long (India and Sri<br />

ILinka, Colombia and Venezuela) or<br />

have of late got rid of dictatorial rcginl-<br />

es and come to power with massive<br />

popular backing (brazil and Argentina,<br />

Philippines and Pakistan) is the ease<br />

with which they have been subjected to<br />

global corporate penetration and their<br />

willing integration into the world econo-<br />

mic, strategic and technological markets.<br />

Furthermore - and this is fairly recent -<br />

as the rising dcmocratic spirit every-<br />

where hris upset earlier models of global<br />

management, the latter have responded<br />

by welcoming these changes (h la<br />

Philippines or Pakistan where they had<br />

till yesterday backed martial law re-<br />

gimes) but ensuring two things: con-<br />

tinuation of strategic toe-holds and<br />

underlining new regional hegeinonical<br />

structures that are then broadly ac-<br />

cepted as natural alignments through<br />

which the nianagement of power and<br />

resources can be organized.<br />

Countries like India kite a series of<br />

dilemmas in respect of democratic<br />

movements in its vicinity. On the one<br />

hand movements tor den~ocrati/ution,<br />

as took place recently in Pakistan, call<br />

tor all-round support, all the way from<br />

the government and the ruling party to<br />

Opposition panics, and various grass-<br />

roots movements. On the other hand,<br />

the emerging framework of regional<br />

cooperation (SAARC) may well become<br />

available for acceptance of India's<br />

pivoial role on the one hand, gradually


therefrom, and integration into the<br />

liberal international establishment<br />

through financial and trade collabora-<br />

tions on the other, mediated and facilit-<br />

ated by the dominant international<br />

framework of financial and development<br />

agencies. Something similar is likely to<br />

be attempted as the democratic mass<br />

movements in Hurma, South Korea and<br />

elsewhere gct channelised into the new<br />

regional gco-politics of transnational<br />

man;igen1eent.<br />

It would be a jaundiced view to take if<br />

one did not throw in one's lot with the<br />

various movements for den~ocratization<br />

and reden~ocratization globally, usually<br />

along the framework provided by West-<br />

ern liberal democracies. And yet, one<br />

has learnt over time how so many<br />

liberal democracies have promoted<br />

dualist structures arising from ii~tcgra-<br />

lion of the upper deciles into a growing<br />

world middle class and exclusion of the<br />

rest to become the world's underclass.<br />

'lhe latter consists of the rural poor,<br />

ethnicminorities and peripheral nationa-<br />

lities, the women pushed out by modern<br />

technology, the comn1unities displaced<br />

by large development projects and<br />

various other victims of the long histori-<br />

cal process that began with the colonial<br />

expansion of Europe in the various<br />

continents of the Third World. More-<br />

over, with such a divide engulfing one<br />

society after another, there is likely to<br />

be 'ecocide' on a large scale, undermin-<br />

ingthe resource endowments of these<br />

countries, particularly of their rural<br />

hinterlands, tribal populations and the<br />

poor generally.<br />

Somewhat similar consequences have<br />

also followed seemingly radical demands<br />

for a new international economic order,<br />

promoting greater transfer of technolog-<br />

ies, and with such transfers, collabora-<br />

tion with transnational corporations for<br />

modernizing domestic economies, raising<br />

exports and using foreign exchange<br />

surpluses built through migrant labour<br />

and the brain drain for makingggood<br />

the 'technological la$ from which these<br />

countries have been told (above all by<br />

their own scientists) they suffer. Above<br />

all, the same tendencies are likely to get<br />

a fillip following the chain of regional<br />

reconciliations (India and China, India<br />

and Pakistan, Vietnam, Kampuchea and<br />

Ihtiiland, in Western Sahara, or on the<br />

issue of Cyprus) sponsored by one or<br />

the other of the superpowers. 'Ihe<br />

moving spirit that has provided a ration-<br />

ale for many of these has been the<br />

same: making good one's technological<br />

la" releasing resources for moderniza-<br />

tion, getting integrated into the global<br />

framework of interdependence.<br />

It is in these newly emerging contexts<br />

of global and regional changes - and<br />

their domestic reflections - that new<br />

interventions from the bottom will need<br />

to take place, building no doubt on the<br />

positive forces that have been generated<br />

by the New Detente and making use of<br />

the breathing space and time provided<br />

by the same, but at the same time<br />

waging struggle against distortions of<br />

the same engineered by dominant<br />

structures of political, econon~ic and<br />

technological power. 'I'here is urgent<br />

need to generate counter-tendencies for<br />

a more fundamental realignment of<br />

forces that would utilize the new oppor-<br />

tunities for putting an end to a world<br />

structure that continues to be dualistic


when considered tram the point of view<br />

of large masses of the people - all<br />

round the world but particularly in<br />

societies thiit have all alonoeen vic-<br />

timized by the course of history. Philos-<br />

ophically speaking, there is the whole<br />

big issue of pragmatic rationality of a<br />

given 'system' contending against deeper<br />

incorrigible, intransigent and vindicative<br />

structures ol'interest. Incapacity to take<br />

full cognizance of the latter while pin-<br />

ning faith in the sudden openings provi-<br />

ded by a new kind of world leadership<br />

can make us feel good but it is not<br />

likely 10 prepare us for producing a<br />

better world.<br />

'he duiilist world structure with which<br />

this piipcr is I'undamentally concerned<br />

has, no i-k~ubt, been a result of interlockingbetween<br />

a number of dimensions<br />

of which the crowningvariable was<br />

militarization and global arms race. Any<br />

stepping away from the precipice to<br />

which this one factor was leading the<br />

world cannot but be welcomed by all of<br />

us. It is the most important first step in<br />

the direction of global transformation<br />

and the creation of a better world. But<br />

unless it is followed by other major<br />

steps and unless it is prevented to be<br />

swallowed and coopted by dominant<br />

structures of prevailing global stutl~s quo<br />

we are once again likely to misread<br />

symptonlatic changes as being transformativc<br />

and regenerative. We have<br />

reached a situation in which dominant<br />

perceptions of human prospects (as<br />

found in global think-tanks) have for<br />

long been moving from early optimism<br />

about possibilities of human welfare and<br />

we'll being 10 a pcssimisiic bcenaiiu in<br />

which concerns of security against the<br />

forces of revolt seem to be overtaking<br />

the erstwhile paradigm ot"developn~cnt'.<br />

It was part of such a primacy of the<br />

issue of security - against international<br />

terrorism, against mass revolts from the<br />

lower classes, against the encroachment<br />

of the world peripheries - that militarix-<br />

ation had become so pervasive a factor.<br />

It of course overshot itself. Hence the<br />

effort to de-escalate. But unless we<br />

recognize the full bearing of this sccna-<br />

rio end evolve our steps accordingly, we<br />

are bound to be caught napping once<br />

again.<br />

Notes<br />

1. This is taken from the famous<br />

'Gorbachev thesis' propounded in the<br />

Report of the Central Committee of the<br />

USSR CP on the occasion of the 70th<br />

Anniversary of the October Revolution.<br />

2. Mikhail Gorbachev, Perestroika: New<br />

Tzinking for Our Country and the World<br />

(London: Collins, 1987).<br />

3. See in particular "On Humane Governance",<br />

Alternatives (Vol XII, N"3, July<br />

1987). This and other related essays have<br />

been published in State Against Democracy:<br />

In Search of Humane Governance and<br />

Transformation and Suni~ul: In Search of<br />

Humane World Order (New Delhi: Ajanta<br />

Publications, 1988) (cf IFDA Dossier 73, pp<br />

89-90).<br />

4. 1 discussed this in some detail in niy<br />

Fulbright Memorial Lecture, "Democracy in<br />

the Third World", delivered at Princeton<br />

University in 1987 and published in Slate<br />

Aguinsi Deinocrui.}': 111 Si-unli uf Hi~i?kiii<br />

Governance, op cit.


Index of papers published in IFDA Dossiers 63 to <strong>74</strong><br />

(1 988-1 989)<br />

1. By author(s)<br />

Author Title of paper D.N" Pages<br />

Ake, Claude AJOPE: The African Journal of Political Economy<br />

Alvares, Claude India' Anti-nuclear movement grows<br />

Alzerreca B, E. Cidem: Un proceso de comunicacion entre mujeres<br />

Amin, Samir Eurocentrisme et politique<br />

In favour of a polycentric world<br />

La maison commune Europe<br />

ANGOC<br />

Indonesia: Usaha Bersama Arisan Manjung<br />

Bahugana, Chipko: The people's movement with a hope for the<br />

Sunderlal survival of humankind<br />

Bandyopadhyay, J (See Shiva, Vandana)<br />

Ben Salah, Ahmed La dette, oui, mais ses causes?<br />

Biro, Andras Afrique de I'Ouest: WANAD<br />

Bisimwa, Nalukoma Zaire: Top-contacts - Perspective 2000<br />

Bossema, Wim South Africa: Amsterdam's anti-apartheid culture melting pot 64<br />

Buchanan, Anne Avoiding awkward answers by not asking the questions<br />

Buchanan, Keith Engineering extinction (A review)<br />

Chan, George, L. A pilot integrated farm for South China<br />

Cleveland, Harlan In praise of multilateralism: In affairs among nations,<br />

cooperation is the key<br />

Colomer Viadel, Le travail au carrefour technique: Vers une ethique<br />

Antonio<br />

sociale renouvelee?<br />

Das, Lalita Humanising housing<br />

Dumont, Rene Social-dernocratie a CecheUe mondiale?<br />

Durr, Hans Peter New paths to global cooperation: A view from West<br />

Germany<br />

Elmandjra, Mahdi UN Organizations: Ways to their reactivation<br />

China in the twenty-first century<br />

Fazal, Anwar People, pests and pesticides<br />

Francis-Hinds, S. Jamaica: Drama is the tool<br />

Frank, A. G. &<br />

Fuentes, M.<br />

Nine theses on social movements<br />

Friedmann, John Collective self-empowerment and social change<br />

Fuentes, Marta (See Frank, Andre Gunder)<br />

Galtung, Johan On the causes of terrorism and their removal<br />

Gerster, Richard How to ruin a country: The case of Togo<br />

Glauser, Benno Elementos de la cultura como respuesta a la vida<br />

en barrios marginales de Asuncion<br />

Gorbachev, Mikhail Enhancing the role of the UN<br />

Guruge, Ananda Identite culturelle et developpement, Tradition et rnodernite


Habyarimana,<br />

Juvenal<br />

Helie-Lucas, Marie-<br />

Aimee<br />

Henderson, Hazel<br />

Ibn Talal. Hassan<br />

zyumova, Natalya<br />

Jaworski, Helan<br />

Juoro, Umar<br />

Kothari, Rajm<br />

Laszlo, Solvom<br />

Lim Toledo,<br />

Raymond<br />

Loh Wei Leng<br />

Malamah-Thomas,<br />

David Henry<br />

Marcos, Sylvia<br />

McNulty, Rtta<br />

Mendez Lugo,<br />

Bernardo<br />

Mensah, Chaldeans<br />

Mireku, Ebenezer<br />

Moreno, W.J.<br />

& Ochoa, G J<br />

Mugo, Micere G.<br />

Nadvi, Khalid<br />

Ndione, E. Seyni<br />

Neira A, Eduardo<br />

Nertin, Marc<br />

Obi, Regina U.<br />

Ochoa, Gabriel J.<br />

Odhiambo,<br />

Thomas R<br />

Osman, M.<br />

Omar<br />

Pamir, Peri<br />

PARC<br />

Piettla, Hilkka<br />

L'endettement de I'Afrique: Accepter la responsa-<br />

bilite de nos propres erreurs<br />

Liberation struggle and the liberation of women<br />

Women in the Algerian liberation struggle<br />

China's reforms: From economics to systems theory<br />

Quelle culture, quel developpernent?<br />

USSR. The third system recognized<br />

Latin American debt (A review)<br />

The economic crisis and opportunities for regional<br />

cooperation in Southeast Asia<br />

The new detente: Some reflexions from the South<br />

Hungary: Citizens' participation in the environmental<br />

movement<br />

Philippines: 50'000 strong national fisherfolk<br />

organization demands genuine aquarian reform<br />

The South Commission: New horizons or the same<br />

old song?<br />

The Telu workshop experience - Innovative theatre<br />

for rural development in Sierra Leone<br />

Curacion y cosmologia: El reto de las medicinas<br />

populares<br />

Interculture Ireland's Teachers Programme from Africa<br />

Education superior y sistema productivo en<br />

MichoacAn: Artesanos y alfareros, apoyados por la<br />

investigacion, Una experiencia regional en Mexico<br />

Countertrade in Third World mutual trade<br />

Assessing structural adjustment programmes' The<br />

case of Ghana<br />

Estado, crisis y autogestion en el Peru durante la<br />

administracion del APRA<br />

Women and books in Africa: A question of survival?<br />

(See Sumar, Sabina)<br />

Leqons d'une animation au Senegal<br />

Peru: La ciudad y sus habitantes<br />

A citizens' report on the state of the UN?<br />

Another liberation?<br />

Is global civilization coming?<br />

The image of the Other<br />

T'ian-an men<br />

Tunisie. Le retour d'Ahmed Ben Salah<br />

Alternative economic strategy for Nigeria: Indigenous<br />

small scale industries<br />

(See Moreno, William J.)<br />

Science as a part of African culture: Why it must be<br />

learnt beyond the classroom<br />

Towards another administration: Some reflections<br />

upon another development<br />

The path to common security<br />

Local self-reliance in Palestine<br />

Women's voice in the North/South dialogue


Pradervand, Pierre Afrique noire: La victoire du courage<br />

Priya, Ritu India: The Medico-friend circle on child health<br />

Raghavan, GSTP: A modest beginning for South's collective<br />

Chakravarthi self-reliance<br />

Ralendra C. When the tourists flew in<br />

Robert, Juan El auge de la tecnologia ambiental alternativa<br />

Robinson, Claude Reassembling the spirits of Africa on historic Goree Island?<br />

Sachs, Ignacy Notes de lectures (E/ otro sendero)<br />

Notes de lectures<br />

Sachs, Wolfgang The gospel of global efficiency: On Worldwatch and<br />

other reports on the state of the world<br />

Sagasti, Crisis y desafio: Ciencia y technologia en el futuro<br />

Francisco R. de America Latina<br />

Senanayake, Ranil The ecological, energetic and agronomic systems of<br />

ancient and modern Sri Lanka<br />

Shaheen, Jack G. American television and Arao myths<br />

Shiva, Vandana Political economy of ecological movements<br />

and Bandyopadhyay, J.<br />

Sid-Ahmed, M. Interdependence, integration and collective self-reliance<br />

Simonis, Udo E. Ecology and economic policy<br />

Somavia, Juan America Latina: Una vision contemporanea de la seguridad<br />

Stavenhagen, R. New expressions of racism in Europe<br />

Sumar, Sabiha and Zina: The hudood ordinance and its implications for<br />

Nadvi Khalid Pakistani women<br />

Temple, Dorninique Violence dans les Andes Causes et alternatives<br />

Thorsson, Inga The concluding phase of the adventure of the Great<br />

Peace Journey<br />

Opening speech of the first global popular summit<br />

of the Great Peace Journey<br />

Todd, Halinah Indonesia: Government tightens control over<br />

citizens' groups<br />

Toubale, Slimane Monnaie et endettement en Alg6rie<br />

Touzmohammad, Pour Ie renouveau du Non-alignernent: Propositions<br />

Ra'is A.<br />

d'un universitaire ouzbek<br />

Velarde, Federico Peru: Algunas notas sobre las ONGs<br />

Verhelst, Thierry The cultural crisis of the West and international<br />

solidarity<br />

Waterman, Peter Towards 2000: A new labour and democratic<br />

internationalism<br />

Werner. David Public health, poverty and empowerment - a<br />

challenge<br />

Zambrano, Angel Venezuela: Las Asociaciones de Vecinos, una<br />

Enrique<br />

expresion autonoma dc la sociedad civil


2. By third system associations<br />

Name of association D.NO pages<br />

AAPS African Association of Political Science 64<br />

73<br />

ACTS African Centre for Technology Studies 66<br />

AHAS Associated Housing Advisory Services 69<br />

ALDEA Agence de liaison pour Ie dhveloppement d'une<br />

econornie alternative (France)<br />

68<br />

Aliran<br />

64<br />

AMPS Association rnondiale de prospective sociale 71<br />

ANGOC Asian NGO Coalition 72<br />

AOHR Arab Organization for Human Rights 66<br />

72<br />

APEP Asociacion peruana de estudios e investigation para 68<br />

la paz<br />

ARBAN Asssociation for the Realization of Basic<br />

Needs (Bangladesh)<br />

ASA Asian Students Association<br />

Asian Coalition for Housing Rights<br />

Asociacion Latinoarnericana de Ecodesarrollo<br />

ATPEN Association tunisienne pour la protection<br />

de I'environnement<br />

CADIC<br />

Candela<br />

Collectif d'actions pour Ie developpernent<br />

cornmunautaire et industriel (Zaire)<br />

CAMERA Cadre of Media Resources and Action (India)<br />

CECODAP Centros cornunitarios de aprendizaje (Venezuela)<br />

CEDAR Centre on Ecumenical Development Actions and<br />

Research (Philippines)<br />

CEDECO Corporacibn ecuatoriana para el desarrollo<br />

de la cornunicacibn<br />

CEDREFI Centre de documentation indianoceanique<br />

CENDES Centre de estudios sociales (Bolivia)<br />

Centre panafricain de prospective sociale<br />

Centro El Canelo de Nos (Chile)<br />

Centro de investigaciones CIUDAD (Ecuador)<br />

CEPLAES (Ecuador)


CETEP<br />

CH + 6<br />

Chipko<br />

Chitrabani<br />

CICP<br />

CIDEM<br />

CIESE<br />

CIMADE<br />

CIPS<br />

CIRE<br />

CLAEH<br />

CMA<br />

Centro para la gestion tecnologica popular<br />

(Venezuela)<br />

Fondation pour une 6e Suisse responsable<br />

(India)<br />

(India)<br />

Comite international de coordination<br />

des Ongs sur la question de la Palestine<br />

(Bolivia)<br />

Centro de investigaciones y estudios<br />

socio-economicos (Ecuador)<br />

Service oecumenique d'entr'aide (France)<br />

Community Information and Planning System<br />

(Philippines)<br />

Centro de investigaciones de la realidad ecuatoriana<br />

Centro latinoamericano de economia hurnana<br />

(Uruguay)<br />

Centro de medicina andina<br />

CMLK Centre Martin Luther King (Suisse)<br />

Committee for Cultural Choices and Global Futures (India)<br />

Community Media for Development (Trinidad & Tobago)<br />

CONGAD Conseil des organisations non-gouvernementales<br />

d'appui au developpement (Senegal)<br />

DPI Disabled People's International<br />

Droit international 1990<br />

Droits de I'homme et droits des peuples<br />

ELAN Encuentro latinoamericano anti nuclear<br />

ELC<br />

Environment Liaison Centre (Nairobi)<br />

ENDA Environnement et developpement dans Ie Tiers<br />

Monde<br />

ENLLAC Associacio Socio-cultural (Pa'isos Catalans)<br />

Equations Equitable Tourism Options (India)<br />

FACUR Federacion de Asociaciones de Vecino en Venezuela 72<br />

FASE<br />

Fed. de orgios de assistencia social e educativa<br />

(Brasil)<br />

70<br />

FBCN Brazilian <strong>Foundation</strong> for the conservation of Nature 63<br />

FEDOMASEC Federation dominicana de associationes ecologicas 72<br />

FEP<br />

<strong>Foundation</strong> for Education with Production 63<br />

FOCSIV (Italia) 70<br />

FONGs Federation des organisations non gouvernementales<br />

(Senegal)<br />

69


<strong>Foundation</strong> for International Studies (Malta)<br />

G EA Global Education Associates (USA)<br />

Great Peace Journey<br />

Groupe de Vkzelay<br />

HA1<br />

Health Action International 65<br />

H RA<br />

Human Rights Association (Israel) <strong>74</strong><br />

HURIDOCS Human Rights Information and Documentation System 64<br />

IBION Issue-Based Indian Ocean Network<br />

ICA<br />

Institute of Cultural Affairs<br />

ICD<br />

Instituto de comunicacibn y desarrollo (Uruguay)<br />

ICES<br />

International Centre for Ethnic Studies (Sri Lanka)<br />

IIRD<br />

Institute for Integrated Rural Development (India)<br />

IMU<br />

Instituto de investigacion, capacitacibn y<br />

desarrollo de la mujer (El Salvador)<br />

INADES Institut africain pour Ie developpement<br />

economique et social (Cote d'lvoire)<br />

INAUCO Instituto intercultural para la autogestion<br />

y la accibn comunal (Espatia)<br />

INFOE Inst. of Ecology and Action Anthropology (FRG)<br />

INFUSA International Network for a UN Second Assembly<br />

INIES Instituto nicaraguense de investigaciones<br />

economicas y sociales<br />

Interculture Ireland<br />

International Alliance for Sustainable Agriculture<br />

International Futures Library (Austria)<br />

International Rivers Network<br />

IOCU International Organization of Consumers Unions<br />

IRELA<br />

ISIS<br />

1TC<br />

ITTA<br />

Kaani b<br />

LSP<br />

LWG<br />

MAN<br />

Instituto de relaciones europeo-latinoamericanas<br />

(Espafia)<br />

International Women's Information and<br />

Communication Service<br />

The Institute of Technology for the Citizen (Brazil)<br />

Institut tunisien de technologie appropriee<br />

(Philippines)<br />

Lembaga Studi Pembangunan (Indonesia)<br />

Liberia Working Group<br />

Nicaraguan Environmental Movement


Mauchak Organisation Maulik Chahida Karmashuchi 67<br />

(Bangladesh)<br />

MFC The Medico-Friend Circle (India) 69<br />

The New Zealand Coalition for Trade and Development 67<br />

NORLU Northern Luzon Cooperative Dev, Centre (Philippines) 70<br />

The Nuclear Resister (USA)<br />

Organisation marocaine des Droits de I'Homrne<br />

Pace Peace Center (USA)<br />

PAHAR People's Association for Himalaya Area Research<br />

(India)<br />

PAKISAMA (Philippines)<br />

Palestinian Center for the Study of Non-violence<br />

PAMALAKAYA-PILIPINAS<br />

PARC Palestinian Agricultural Relief Cornmitees<br />

Peuples Solidaires<br />

PHILDHRRA Philippine Partnership for the Devel. of<br />

Human Resources in Rural Areas<br />

PKE Polski Klub Ecolognizny<br />

Pugwash<br />

RAC Reseau dbalphab6tisation communautaire (Senegal)<br />

PAIR Red internacional por 10s rios<br />

RDF Rural Development <strong>Foundation</strong> (Pakistan)<br />

Red nacional de accion ecologists (Argentina)<br />

Reseau Sud-Nord Cultures et 'Developpement'<br />

Right Livelihood <strong>Foundation</strong><br />

SAM Sahabat Alam Malaysia<br />

SANG0 South Asia Association of Non-Govern-<br />

mental Organisations<br />

SAW Solidarity des alternatives wallonnes<br />

SEAFDA South-East Asian Forum for Development Alternative<br />

SEDAC Servicio de educacion de adultos (Mexico)<br />

SETELEC Servicios tecnicos, legales y economicos (Honduras)<br />

SIS Systeme d'information du Sahel<br />

SIX S Se Servir de la Saison Seche en Savane et au Sahel <strong>74</strong><br />

SURCT Socio-Legal Aid Research & Training Centre (India) <strong>74</strong><br />

SMHA Southern Mutual Help Association (USA) 66


Solomon Islands Development Trust<br />

Swarna Hansa <strong>Foundation</strong> (Sri Lanka)<br />

TADREG Tanzania Development Research Group<br />

Taller de cooperaci6n al desarrollo (Chile)<br />

Tepoztlan, El Centre (Mexico)<br />

Third World Academy of Sciences<br />

Third World Network (Penang, Malaysia)<br />

Third World Organization for Women in Science<br />

TOES The Other Economic Summit<br />

UPAN Uniao Protetora do Ambiente Natural (Brasil)<br />

WAWF World Association for World Federations<br />

WEP Women's Exchange Programme International<br />

Women Living Under Muslim Laws Solidarity Network<br />

World Congress Alternatives and Environment<br />

World Rainforest Movement<br />

YDC Youth for Development and Cooperation<br />

3. By theme<br />

Accountability: 64, p.2, p.40; 73, p.2, p.20;<br />

Afghanistan: 72, pp.59-62;<br />

Africa: 64, pp.3-12, p.45, pp.69-70; 66, pp.11-18, pp. 67-69, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>; 67, pp.2-18; 68,<br />

pp.63-68; 69, pp.31-42; 70, pp.54-58; 71, p.77, pp.79-80; 73, pp.3-10;<br />

Agriculture: 65, pp.17-24; 68, pp.3-12; 73, pp.63-64;<br />

Algeria: 69, pp.25-30; 72, pp.37-48:<br />

Alternatives: 64, pp.41-44; 69, pp.31-42, p.62; 73, pp.52-58, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>;<br />

Andes: 73, pp.21-26;<br />

Arabia: 65, pp.49-50; 66, pp.61-62; 72, p.66; <strong>74</strong>, pp.35-37;<br />

Argentina: 65, p.70;<br />

Arms: See Peace<br />

Asia: 63, pp.69-70; 65, p.76; 71, p.78;<br />

Bangladesh: 67, p.68; 71, pp.65-66;<br />

Belgium: 67, p.73;<br />

Ben Salah, Ahmed: 66, p.2+10;<br />

Biotechnologies: 64, pp.53-55;<br />

Bolivia: 63, pp.15-26; 64, p.73; 65, p.16;<br />

Brazil: 70, pp.65-68; <strong>74</strong>, pp.85-86;<br />

Caribbean: 69, p.82;


Change: 68, pp. 33-39; 69, pp.3-14;<br />

Children: 69, pp.15-23;<br />

Chile: 68, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>; <strong>74</strong>, p.81;<br />

China: 68, pp.3-12; 70, pp.15-20; 73, p,2, p.20, pp.53-58;<br />

Cities/villes: 64, pp.13-22; 67, pp.19-32; 68. pp.13-20;<br />

Citizens: see Third system<br />

Collective Self-reliance: (see also South-South & Third World) 65, pp.33-36; 66,<br />

pp.43-56; 67, pp.33-44; 70, pp.35-46; <strong>74</strong>, pp.35-37;<br />

Colombia: <strong>74</strong>, pp.15-24;<br />

Communications: 63, pp.15-26; 65, pp.49-50; 66, pp.67-69, pp.69-70;<br />

Consumers: 68, pp.63-68; 71, p.77;<br />

Cote d'lvoire: 67, p.<strong>74</strong>;<br />

Culture: 64, pp.65-68; 65, pp.25-31, pp.51-56; 68, pp.13-20, pp.51-59; 71, pp.19-24,<br />

p.61; <strong>74</strong>, pp.83-84;<br />

Debt: 64, p.52; 66, pp.11-18; 69, pp. 25-30; 71, pp.25-36; 73, pp.51-52<br />

Democracy: 72, pp.25-36, <strong>74</strong>, p.81;<br />

Disabled people: 65, pp.62-64;<br />

Disarmament: See Peace<br />

Dominican Republic: 72, p.65;<br />

Drugs: 65, p.61;<br />

Ecologists: 63, pp.57-60; 64, pp.23-34; 65, p.70; 71, pp.37-60; 73, p.66; <strong>74</strong>, pp,79-<br />

80;<br />

Economics: 70, pp.15-17; pp.59-64; 73, pp.53-58;<br />

Ecuador: 65, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>; 66, pp.71-72; 68, pp.75-76; 69, p.67, p.81; 73, p.70;<br />

Education: 63, pp.61-63; 65, pp.11-15;<br />

El Salvador: 71, pp.67-69;<br />

Environment: 63, pp.3-14, pp.57-60; 65, pp.17-24; 66, p.60; 67, pp.19-32; 68, pp.33-<br />

40; 70, pp.21-34, pp.59-64; 71, pp.37-60;<br />

Ethnicity: 73, pp.21-26; <strong>74</strong>, pp.15-24;<br />

Eurocentrism: 65, pp.37-48;<br />

Europe: 70, pp.47-53; 73, pp.41-44;<br />

Fishermen: 65, pp. 67-69;<br />

Forests: 63, pp.3-14, pp.57-60; 71, pp.<strong>74</strong>-75;<br />

France: 65, pp.76-77; 68, pp.81-82; 69, p.90; 73, p.76;<br />

Futures: 71, p.64; 72, pp.3-14;<br />

Germany, (FR): 71, p.72;<br />

Ghana: 72, pp.49-58;<br />

Global cooperation (see also United Nations) 66, pp.52-54; 67, pp.51-60; 73, p.61;<br />

<strong>74</strong>, pp.39-50; pp.63-70;<br />

Habitat: 66, pp.3-9; 67, pp.19-32; 70, p.79; 71, p.78;


Health: 65, pp.3-10, p.61, p.<strong>74</strong>; 67, pp.71-72; 68, p.22; 69, pp.15-23; 71, pp.3-18;<br />

Honduras: 69, pp.69-70;<br />

Human rights: 64, pp.35-39, pp.58-59, pp.60-61, pp.62-64; 66, pp.61-62; 68, ~p.83-<br />

84; 72, pp.66-67; <strong>74</strong>, pp,73-75; pp.77-78;<br />

Hungary: 64, pp.23-34;<br />

India: 63, pp.3-14; 64, pp.65-68; 68, pp.79-80; 69, pp.15-23; 71, pp.37-60; 72, pp.63-<br />

64; 73, pp.65-66, p.69; <strong>74</strong>, pp.82-83; p.87;<br />

Indonesia: 68, pp.69-71; 69, pp.71-72; 72, pp.15-23;<br />

Industry: 68, pp.23-31; 71, pp.25-36;<br />

Intercultural relations: 65, pp.37-56; 67, pp.2-18; 68, pp.51-59; 70, pp.47-58;<br />

Interdependence: <strong>74</strong>, pp.35-37; pp.39-50;<br />

Israel: 67, p.64; <strong>74</strong>, pp.73-75;<br />

Italy: 65, p.77; 70, p.76; 72, p.64;<br />

Jamaica: 64, pp.71-72;<br />

Kanaki: 63, p.63; 71, p.63<br />

Languages: 65, p.16; 69, p.81;<br />

Latin America: 64, p.52; 65, p.2; 66, pp.19-28; 69, pp.3-14; 70, pp.21-34;<br />

Law: 71, pp.81-82; <strong>74</strong>, pp.71-72;<br />

Liberation: 70, p.2;<br />

Liberia: 73, p.72;<br />

Literacy: 73, pp.3-10;<br />

Malaysia: 64, pp.62-64;<br />

Maldevelopment: 68, pp.41-49;<br />

Malta: 69, p.84;<br />

Mexico: 65, pp.1 1-15; 67, pp.19-32; 71, pp.3-18; 73, pp.67-68; <strong>74</strong>, pp.79-80;<br />

Modernity: 68, pp.51-59;<br />

Morocco: 68, pp.83-84; <strong>74</strong>, pp.77-78;<br />

Networking: 60, pp.17-26;<br />

New Zealand: 67, p.78;<br />

Nicaragua: 64, pp.<strong>74</strong>-75; 73, p.62;<br />

Nigeria: 68, pp. 23-31;<br />

Non-Alignment: 72, pp.59-61; <strong>74</strong>, pp.71-72;<br />

Nordic countries: 73, pp.73-75;<br />

North-South: 63, p.76; 68, pp.41-49, pp.51-59;<br />

Norway: 73. pp,73-75;<br />

Nuclear: 63, pp.45-56, 68, pp.85-86, 69, pp.77-78; 71, p.76, 72, pp.63-64; <strong>74</strong>, pp.79-<br />

80;<br />

Pakistan: 64, pp.35-40; 66, p.72;<br />

Palestine: 63, pp.71-72; 67, pp.64-67; 73, pp.11-19;<br />

Paraguay: 72, pp.67-68;


Peace: 63, pp.45-56: 64, pp.49-51; <strong>74</strong>, pp.39-50;<br />

Peace movement: 69, pp,43-50; 73, p.75;<br />

Peasants: 65. pp.65-66;<br />

People's empowerment: 65, pp.3-10: <strong>74</strong>, pp.3-14;<br />

Pbrez Guerrero, Manuel: 69, p.2, p.54;<br />

Peru: 64, pp.13-22; 65, pp.71-72; 67, pp.71-72; 68, p.88; 69, pp.63-66; 73, pp 21-39;<br />

Pesticides: 73, pp.45-50, p.62;<br />

Philippines: 65, pp.67-69; 67, pp.69-70; 69, pp. 75-76; 70, pp.71-72; 71, pp.70-72;<br />

Poland: 68, pp.85-86;<br />

Polycentrism: 68, pp.51-61;<br />

Popular participation: <strong>74</strong>, pp.3-14;<br />

Popular theatre: 64, pp.71-72; 70, pp.3-14;<br />

Poverty: 65, pp.3-10; 68, pp.13-20;<br />

Public administration: 64, pp.41-44;<br />

Public sector: 64, p.76:<br />

Racism: 70, pp.47-53;<br />

Rural Development: 72, pp.15-24; 73, pp.11-20;<br />

Rwanda: 66, pp.11-18;<br />

Sahel: 65, pp.65-66;<br />

Schism: 73, p.2+20; <strong>74</strong>, pp.63-70;<br />

Science and technology: 64, pp.53-55; 65, pp.11-15, pp.25-31; 66, pp.19-28, pp.73-<br />

<strong>74</strong>; 67, pp.19-32; 68, pp.3-12; 70, pp.65-68; 73, pp.37-60;<br />

Security: 63, pp.45-56; 65, p,2;<br />

Self-management: 72, pp.3-14; 73, pp.27-39;<br />

Self-reliance: 64, pp.3-12; 72, pp.15-23; 73, pp.11-19;<br />

Senegal: 63, pp.64-66, 64, pp.47-48; 68,p.72; 69, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>; <strong>74</strong>, pp.3-14;<br />

Social movements: 63, pp.27-44; 69, pp.3-14;<br />

Solomon Islands: 66, pp.65-66;<br />

Souih Africa: 64, pp.47-48; 73, p.71:<br />

South Commission: 66, pp.43.51; <strong>74</strong>, pp.25-34;<br />

South East Asia: 65, pp.33-36; 69, p.83;<br />

South-South: (see also Collective Self-reliance & Third World) 66, pp.43-51; 67,<br />

pp.33-44; <strong>74</strong>, pp.25-34;<br />

South-West Asia Ocean: <strong>74</strong>, p.88;<br />

Spain: 70, p.77; <strong>74</strong>, pp.83-84;<br />

Sri Lanka: 63, p.77; 65, pp.17-24; 72, pp.68-69;<br />

State: 73, pp.27-40;<br />

Sustainable development: 68, pp.33-39; 70, pp.21-34; 73, pp.63-64;<br />

Switzerland: 63, pp.73-75; 68, p.87;


Tanzania: 73, p.72;<br />

Terrorism: 66, pp.29-42;<br />

Third system: 63, pp.27-44 ; 64, p.2, pp.23-34, p.40; 67, pp.61-63; 68, pp.69-71; 69,<br />

pp.55-61, pp.63-66; 72, pp.25-36; 73, p.2, p.20;<br />

Third World: 70, pp.35-46;<br />

Togo: 71, pp.25-36;<br />

Tourism: 68, pp.21-22; 72, p.65; <strong>74</strong>, p.87;<br />

Trade: 67, pp.33-44; 68, pp.89-90; 70, pp.35-46;<br />

Trade Unions: 69, pp.55-61;<br />

Tradition: 68, pp.51-59;<br />

Trinidad and Tobago: 71, p.81;<br />

Tunisia: 66, p.2+10; 70, pp.70-71;<br />

United Nations: 63, p.2; 64, p.2+40, pp.57-58; 66, pp.52-54; 67, pp. 45-60;<br />

United States: 66, pp.63-65; 70, p.78; 72, p.72;<br />

Uruguay: 66, pp.69-71; 72, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>;<br />

USSR: 67, pp.61-63;<br />

Venezuela: 68, pp.77-78; 69, p.68; 72, pp.25-36;<br />

Violence: 66, pp.29-42; 73, pp.21-26;<br />

Women: 63, pp.15-26; 64, pp.35-39; 66, pp.3-9; 68, pp.41-49; 71, pp.3-18, pp.67-69;<br />

72, pp.37-48; 73, pp.3-10, pp.59-60; <strong>74</strong>, p.89;<br />

Work: 72, pp.3-13;<br />

Zaire: 67, p.75; 72, p.70;


Is global civilization coming?<br />

The pace of political change, over the last few years, is taking everyone,<br />

even shrewd observers, by surprise. Who, four years ago, would have<br />

imagined glasnosf, pcreslroika and their consequences'? This is but a<br />

word of caution: we may entertain cmticipdtions - but we may not forget<br />

that is discontinuity which, more often than not, begets the future. And<br />

we always seem to be at a crossroad: which way may eet us closer to the<br />

preferred future, which one may make it even less likely? Still, moments<br />

like the one we are living are rare in history. Transition? Mutation?<br />

Kaims? Experience taught us prudence. Yet, it would be unwise not to<br />

take advantage of this moment to try and figure out some signposts of<br />

a not entirely impossible future.<br />

* This paper by IFDA 'S president may be read in connexion with the previous one,<br />

The new detente, by IFDA Council's co-chairperson, Ra~ni Kothtiri (pp.39-50). It<br />

was written at the end of 1988 at she request of fins Sltartna, the editor of India<br />

International Centre Quarterly for an issue on Futures (Vol 15 & 16, Nos 4 A 1,<br />

S~I~I-I~ 1989). Tins double issue also includes papers by Hems Singer ("When pursuit<br />

of surplus ends"), Jaycmt V. Nnrlikar, lid of the Theoretical Astrophysics group at<br />

the Tata Institute of I~'i~n(11ztnental Research ("Creativity, society and science"),<br />

Narindar Sin$, the author of The Political Economy of Ecology (L.ondon: Bdew<br />

Publishing, 1989), Kamn Sin@ ("Crisis of the split psyche"), Pratap Chandra<br />

("Ascent to humanism"), &or Bestuzhev-Laila, co-chairman of tlie USSR Committee<br />

for Future Studies ("Socialism in the 21st century"), Paul Gregorios, Metropolitan<br />

of Delhi and President of the World Council of Churches, Mahesh N. Buch, the<br />

urban planner of Bhopal ("Rise of predator cities"), Nathan Glazer of Harvard<br />

Univefiitj; Heni-\'k Skolitnowski, an associate editor of The Ecologist ("World-views<br />

and values for the future"), Kfimlii C/;on,11/1)? ("Growth or siinival?"), Sima Sluirina<br />

("A silence of meaning - Information: a challenge to communication") as well as<br />

two [FDA Committee's members, Inga Thorsson ("Â¥Th sword still IumgY) and<br />

Ipacy Saclis ("1n1,enting a immune future"). (40 Max Mucller Marg, New Delhi<br />

110 003, India).


Groping at a better understanding of what may be underway, one may<br />

distinguish two contradictory processes.<br />

First, there seems to be a shift away, however embryonic, not only from<br />

the bipolar hegemony over the world but, more significantly, from the<br />

ensuing sacralisation of the nation-state to a new awareness of the unity<br />

of the global, that is, of the limited sovereignty of its parts.<br />

Second, simultaneously, with this move towards unity in a geographical<br />

sense, there is a growing rift in a social sense. Gaia may better perceive<br />

itself as a physical whole, the human species is divided as it never was<br />

and progress in geographical globalism often obscures regression in<br />

social globalism. Worse: if the earth is irreplaceable, people are not. It<br />

would be surprising if some of the happy few were not tempted to<br />

preserve the planet for their exclusive use.<br />

Contradictory as these processes may be, they however have at least one<br />

positive feature in common. There is a lesson from the first which may<br />

help re-direct the second: the emerging geographical globalism is not<br />

only the result of objective conditions, it is also that of citizens'<br />

conscicntisation, search for alternatives, organisation, and action.<br />

Similarly, if one is to approach a genuine global civilization, which<br />

would necessarily be geographical and social, it is imperative to become<br />

aware of the social schism, to map out another development, and to get<br />

together and work at it.<br />

A united world: the geographical dimension<br />

For almost half a century, as a consequence of the 1939-45 war, the<br />

earth has been held at ransom by two super-powers fully capable, in<br />

their rivalry/complicity/similarity, of annihilating life on it. Whatever<br />

positive developments there have been, to start with decolonisation and<br />

Bandung, that is the transformation of the world polity from a situation<br />

of domination by a few countries to that of a mosaic of 'independent'<br />

states, the margin of freedom of most remained limited by the<br />

narrowness of most 'national' entities, the continuing economic<br />

dependence, ideology, and the power of the big two.<br />

Somehow, things have started to change with the advent of glasnost and<br />

perestroika. That this may suggest a re-attribution of responsibilities for


post-war maldevelopment is not of major concern. At this stage, the<br />

problem is not to apportion the blame, which at any rate would appear<br />

well shared among imperialism, stalinism, and those who accepted their<br />

logic.<br />

What really matters is that en entirely new perspective is now open, that<br />

of global security in the sense that it encompasses, beyond conventional<br />

'security' through military means, however aberrant, ecological security<br />

and, ambiguous as the term may be, 'economic' security.<br />

In the military sphere, the most significant change is perhaps the explicit<br />

attempt, on the part of the Soviet leadership, to discard the old<br />

stereoiypes of the 'enemy image'. The 'realists' have laughed enough<br />

about the Unesco Constituiion ('Wars begin the minds of men. It is in<br />

the minds of men that the defences of peace must be constructed') for<br />

the requital to be welcome. Indeed, peace does stem from the minds of<br />

people, and to accept the Other, not to antagonise it, is a much more<br />

far-reaching step than that of Armstrong on the moon. Cynics and<br />

'realists' notwithstanding, Gorbachev and Reagan did sign the INF<br />

treaty, and the first nuclear missiles were publicly destroyed. At the<br />

General Assembly of the United Nations, on 7 december 1988, the<br />

Soviet President did announce a unilateral reduction of armed forces<br />

in Europe. The Iran-Iraq war did come to a halt, the Red Army is<br />

leaving Afghanistan, Namibia is on the verge of independence,<br />

discussions are progressing on Indochina and Western Sahara, the<br />

Armenian earthquake prevented Gorbachev from travelling to Central<br />

America but he will go there some day, and, for the first time since<br />

1948, there is a possibility of peace in Palestine.<br />

In the ecological sphere - 17 years after the Stockholm Conference - the<br />

depletion of the omne layer, the greenhouse effect, the acid rains,<br />

deforestation, desertification, the Faustian nature of the nuclear energy<br />

bargain, especially after Chernobyl, are at long last taken seriously and<br />

even sometimes dealt with; and more is in the offing - outer space,<br />

Antarctica, indeed the whole concept of the global commons.<br />

There is also some acceptance - 40 years after the proclamation ot the<br />

Universal Declaration of Human Rights and 12 years after the entry<br />

into force of the International Covenanis on Economic, Social &


Cultural Rights and Civil & Political rights - that human rlshfs, at least<br />

some of them, but not yet peoples' rights, are an international<br />

responsibility.<br />

A divided world: The chasm ahead<br />

Remains what is often named, because of a confusion between means<br />

and ends, 'economic' security, but what is, in fact, human security. It<br />

implies, for each and every woman, man and child, beyond mere<br />

survival, a life worth being lived, ie. the satisfaction of physical as well<br />

as political (lain sensii) and spiritual needs, including cultural identity,<br />

autonomy and solidarity, participation and democracy, harmony with<br />

nature, creativity, conviviality, and full human rights. In this year of the<br />

200th anniversary of the French Revolution, the name of the still<br />

missing dimension of global security continues to be Liberty, Equality,<br />

Fratc~rnity: if there are reasons for hope in the military and ecological<br />

spheres, prospects remain dismal in this one.<br />

All throughout history, masters needed slaves, settlers needed natives,<br />

industrialists needed workers: productivity was so low that majorities<br />

had to be made to toil so that, through the extraction of surplus from<br />

their labour, minorities could enjoy life. This is no longer so. Something<br />

radically new is happening: rulers - governmental and economic - no<br />

longer need so many people. A part of the human species is becoming<br />

redundant. Techniques and social relations promote some, who are in,<br />

and exclude others, who arc our.<br />

The apparent 'neutrality' of the process makes it worse than the<br />

deliberate 'triage' advocated by some in the early 70s, lor it erases the<br />

Other from the very conscience of the privileged ones. Every charity, the<br />

age-old corrective/palliative for exploitation, which was also a relation<br />

with the Other, may fade away.<br />

And the rift is not just a North/South one, which would still be<br />

geographical: deep down, it is a social one. It fractures every society in<br />

two.<br />

Black slaves were brought from Africa to handpick cotton in Alabama;<br />

machines relegated them to the ghettoes of Harlem. The Chileans of the


arrio alto of Providencia no longer have much use for those in the<br />

poblaciones. The minority in India who live in the cities, find jobs in the<br />

'modern' sectors and speak English no longer require masses of<br />

peasants, tribals or outcasts. One in four young Dutch people below<br />

30 never had, and never will have a job. In France, 'incompressible'<br />

unemployment excludes two to three million men and women from the<br />

mainstream of life.<br />

Palestine is on our minds, both as a paradigmatic metaphor and as a<br />

reality.<br />

The ultimate in dispossession, whatever the other motives, which are<br />

real but secondary, was the Zionist settlement in Palestine. A premonitory<br />

sign, perhaps, of the exhaustion of the Judeo-Christian model,<br />

those living on a land, for the first time in colonial history, were seen<br />

as superfluous. Their very existence had to be negated. Golda Meir said<br />

it all: "There are no Palestinians". This is a warning to all those human<br />

beings who are no longer necessary, because they no longer need to be<br />

exploited.<br />

The only possible 'civilized' response to this, for those like us who can<br />

still be heard, is our identification with those who are excluded, with the<br />

victims of history: We are all Palestinians.<br />

Paths towards a more humane world<br />

Throughout the three securities runs, one way or the other, a rainbow<br />

thread, that of a coming global civilization. Five centuries of dominant<br />

capitalism and technical progress, including the information explosion,<br />

have made the world one. No problem is any longer amenable to<br />

piecemeal solutions. A new thinking is emerging, or, rather, a very old<br />

thinking is re-discovered: the whole has precedence over the parts,<br />

global security over individual country security, global environment over<br />

specific environments, universal values over parochial ideologies, society<br />

over classes, the human species over nations, states and countries.<br />

Limited means explained the division of the species between the in and<br />

the out. The wealth of means now available make possible the recon-


ciliation between the geographical unity and the social unity: it is now<br />

possible not only to dream of a genuine human wholeness, but to<br />

realise it. If they are objective and subjective reasons for the new<br />

awareness of the military and ecological threats to survival, there are<br />

both ethical and militant reasons for the upsurge of, and solidarity with,<br />

those dispossessed by the juggernaut of modernity. This species of ours<br />

not only created tools. It has also created values, and human groupings.<br />

Capitalism might have increased man's dominion over nature (even to<br />

the point of trespassing the limits) and separated human being from<br />

human being; communism might have failed to provide a viable<br />

alternative; social-democracy might be failing to ensure "the necessary<br />

correctives: the problem is still with us. The planet cannot go on with<br />

nuclear weapons and ruining the biosphere, and the species cannot go<br />

on in rejecting part of itself. As the 1975 <strong>Dag</strong> Hammarskdd Report,<br />

Winr Now - Another Development already put it, "society cannot<br />

amputate a part of itself without injury. It is its fabric, the network of<br />

the exchange, which is torn apart and those who remain cannot suffer<br />

the effects". Obsidional fever is nothing new, and those who assume that<br />

they tire protected by their superior wealth, techniques, weaponry and<br />

the like are bound to face the consequences of their shortsightedness.<br />

The new actors<br />

The enforcement of the division among human beings is based on an<br />

institutional division. Prince and Merchant established their power<br />

(governmental or economic) upon the 'rest' of society, which, with<br />

episodic exceptions, resigned it self to the status quo, or, when it did<br />

not, achieved only a change in power holders, never a sustained<br />

humanisation of society. What is perhaps new is that the civil society,<br />

or at least the Citizen (people's associations) which express it, is<br />

increasingly seeing that improvement will not follow from appointing or<br />

accepting new lords, even 'good' or better lords, but from the admission<br />

of the necessary, but partial and specialised, role of both Prince and<br />

Merchant, and from its own concomitant autonomous empowerment.<br />

This requires first of all circumscribing the power of Prince and


Merchant through making them accountable for the consequences of its<br />

exercise. This is the essence of the social movements which are rising<br />

everywhere.<br />

In this respect, the current discussion on 'sovereignty' may be partly<br />

misleading. It is useful in so far as it underlines the limits of the<br />

concept (when military and ecological security or human rights are at<br />

stake) but it often takes state sovereignty as its only object. In fact, as<br />

again the anniversary of the French Revolution (and behind it, the<br />

American one) invites to consider, until the 18th century, sovereignty<br />

was that of the Prince, of the dynasty, etc., but the revolution, fundamen-<br />

tally, was to recognize the people's primordial sovereignty, the Prince<br />

discharging it, at least formally, by delegation. In that sense, since then,<br />

the Prince's sovereignty was always limited. What seems now possible<br />

is for society at large to assume directly at least parts of its sovereignty.<br />

That is what the peace movement did, and whatever progress there has<br />

been in arms negotiations is also due to the massive demonstrations of<br />

the early 80s. This what the cot~zmunidades de base in Bra/.il do, what<br />

the peasants in Africa do, what the Cfiipko women do, what the<br />

Palestinian children do, and all those left out in Algeria, in Burma, in<br />

Chile, in Sri Lanka, in Yugoslavia - as well as in Nagorny Karabakh and<br />

in Estonia, in the Basque country, the Andes or the jungles of Amazon<br />

or Sarawak, and wherever history abandons its victims, that is every-<br />

where. This is what Amnesty International does, and the consumer<br />

movement, and the ecological movement, and, perhaps most radically,<br />

the women movement. Prince and Merchant being as much part of the<br />

problem than of the solution, the Citizen will continue to announce and<br />

prepare what is to come, ;is it always did. Universal in/ifada is indeed<br />

the order of the day.<br />

The further unfolding of the incipient social movement calls for its own<br />

globalisation in contenl, scope and method. This could be achieved only<br />

through the recognition of the Other, that is cultural diversity;<br />

networking; and a new approach to conflict resolution and problem<br />

solving. A mental and cultural revolution is needed to overcome<br />

antiquated and counterproductive antagonistic postures and to abandon<br />

the idea that sustainable change comes from above. Justice, like peace<br />

and ecology, puts reconciliation, non-violence, pluralism, communication


and movement from below - that is subversion - on the agenda of<br />

anticipation.<br />

Nothing less is required to enable the human species to maintain its<br />

integrity, that is its existence ç such. This is possible (the very existence<br />

of the problem as we tried to define it indicates that the material<br />

conditions are present); it is a moral duty of those are in, beginning<br />

with the members of the intelligentsia, to try and listen to the yet<br />

unheard voices and to share with those who are out. Yet, it remains<br />

incumbent upon those who are threatened to take action: only their<br />

alternatives, organisation and action will create the conditions of<br />

positive transformation. The trend is still negative, but the countermove-<br />

ment has started.<br />

Things look as if something, somewhere, somehow, had commenced to<br />

change in earnest. National sovereignty is no longer seen as paramount,<br />

and, through the redefinition of security, the need for global reconcilia-<br />

tion to preserve and enhance the chances of continuation of life on the<br />

planet is better apprehended. Much more is to be done to advance<br />

beyond the elimination of the scourge of war and that ecological death.<br />

The imperative is to overcome the social schism. Here are the challenge<br />

and the promises of the coming global civilization - if it is to be.<br />

The Kuropcan Association of DewInprnent Institutes (EADI) will hold its 6th General<br />

Conference in Oslo from 27 to .'SO June 1990 at the invitation of the Nonvegian Ittstin~te of<br />

International Affairs. The Conference will be concerned by ihe implications fur North-SoutIi<br />

cooperation of both 1/7e concept of :sii.~iainahIe development' and the changes taking place in<br />

Europe, especially the impact of glasnost and pcrcstroika it1 Eastern Europe and tln' ecot~otriic<br />

effects of 1W2 it1 Western Europe. These issues will he addressed iti plenary, and discussed<br />

iii wo parallcl sessions. There will he working groups and special sessions orpnizcd by the<br />

vurioiis task forces of the Associuiion. (FOR 272, 1211 C/eneva 21, Switzerland).


<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> . novet~~bcr/dccembcr i980 news from the third system<br />

Citizens' associations support NAM initiative<br />

for a UN Decade of International Law<br />

At their meeting held in Nicosia in Septcm-<br />

her 1088. the Ministers of Foreign Affairs<br />

of tlic Movement of Non-aligned Countries<br />

(NAM) resohcd to hold an Extraordinary<br />

h1inistcri;il meeting of the Movement on<br />

Peacc uftd /lie Rule of Lan' it! In/t,rt~u/~onal<br />

fltiirs to corninemorate tlic 00th Anniver-<br />

s:iy of the first Peace Conference held ;it<br />

1.11~ H:I~~IC in 1309.<br />

1'he initi;itiv'c \\;is conceived around tlie<br />

nine ot [lie NAM liead-01-govcrnnient<br />

meeting in 1I;irare in Septeniber 1986. In<br />

prep;imlion for the (\'prus niceling in<br />

September 1988 a number of foreign ministers<br />

met and agreed to propose that the<br />

Cyprus meeting depart from tradition by<br />

focussing on a theme. The suggested topic<br />

\v;is the l'rtiici.'lHin of Small States Through<br />

inicniiiiitiiiul L,w. 'l'lie idc;i did not receive<br />

~~~fii~~ciit s~i~iport, 'Ilic meeting in Nicosia<br />

w;is eornluctcil in tlic tr:iditional fashion<br />

but proponents of inlern:ilional l;iw succecdcd<br />

in gclting ;I 1~rieS dcclaratior~ on Peace<br />

and flic Rule of l.aw in It~tcr~iurkmal Affairs<br />

ii~cl~iiled in the I'iniil report, and in getting<br />

~grceniciit to hold ;in tixtraordinriry Ministeri;il<br />

h~lectin~in 'I'lic I Iiigue.<br />

Howeicr. rcsist;incc ivithin NAM to the<br />

speciiil meeting and its v:ilu;iting intern;i-<br />

tional l;iw ohjcctives c:iused delays and<br />

compromises in tlic planning.<br />

In April, the Work! Association for World<br />

f-'edenition (WAWF) decided. in spite of<br />

the contiiiui~~~incer'I;ii~~tics ;in(! late d;ite.<br />

to do whatever possible in the lime remaining<br />

to alert the conimunity of Citizens'<br />

associiitions to the NAM initiative. and to<br />

f, .icil~tate . . their presence in The IIaguc h!<br />

orgarii/ing and "NGO forum". WAWF sent<br />

letters to hundreds of associations alerting<br />

them of the NAM meeting, its mon~entous<br />

objectives, the planned activities and invited<br />

their support and participation.<br />

More thiin SO associations - including If-'DA<br />

- coii1munic;ited their support for the ohjec-<br />

lives of the meeting. The letters of support<br />

were copied. compiled and presented to<br />

each gnoernmcntal delegation before their<br />

Opening Session.<br />

A forum of rcprescnt:itives from more than<br />

40 associations took phicc on 27 June 1989.<br />

It was organized as a parallel meeting to<br />

the NAM Ministerial niceling. The purpose<br />

of tlie forum w;is to consider how the<br />

associative con~munity could support the<br />

NAM initiative to strcngllien internationiil<br />

l;iw and the International Court of Justice.<br />

File p;irticip;iting associations, v^liich mct iil<br />

the Institute of Sociiil Studies. represented<br />

Â¥ diverse spectrum of interests and included<br />

peace, judicial. cnvironn~ent.'il. human rights.<br />

women, United Nations associations, reli-<br />

gious. development and other groups.<br />

A WAWF representative was invited by<br />

NAM to report to the ministerial meeting<br />

on tlie Forum. A brief st;itemcnt was made<br />

to the meeting and a summary record on<br />

[lie forum was prepared and submitted to<br />

NAM. '1'tii.s report is available froni WAWI:<br />

on rcqucst.<br />

l'lie opening ecremony included stiitcments<br />

trom President Mug;ihe of Zimbaliv\e.<br />

current cliair of NAM: /.inib


Secretary-Gcncriil. These were reiii;irkahly<br />

forthright ;md often powerful statements for<br />

replacing the rule of force and anarchywith<br />

strcngtlicned international law, including<br />

systeiii;itic propos;ils to achieve this.<br />

['resident Mugabe saki in his statement:<br />

The close links which now exist among<br />

states makes a Ilobbesian international<br />

environment untenable. Universal compulsoq<br />

juri


Israel: A new law threatens the Palestinian right to<br />

organise<br />

A ne\\ serious threat is hanging over the<br />

!)l a estinian ." Arab population in Israel. The<br />

government has introduced a bill in the<br />

Knesset. the Third Amendment to the<br />

Prevention of Terrorism Ordinance 1948,<br />

which is the latcst addition to a wealth of<br />

legislation by which personal and collective<br />

freedoms can he set aside in the name of<br />

"security needs".<br />

Israel's security legislation dates hack to the<br />

British Dclencc (faiergency) Regulations<br />

of 1945 which the new state inherited in<br />

1948 froni the Uritish M;indate which had<br />

preceded it. These Regulations provided for<br />

censorship, administrative detention and<br />

other restrictions on freedom of movement,<br />

opinion and political activity. The powers<br />

given them were administrative, ;ind they<br />

were uscd as the hiisis for the period of<br />

military rule over Arab areas which lasted<br />

until 1066. Various other pieces of cnicr-<br />

genq legislation have been added over the<br />

years, including the Prevention of Terrorism<br />

Ordinance ol 1948 (with which we are<br />

concerned here) which defines a "terrorist<br />

organis:tfion" and sets out of'fenscs in rcl:i-<br />

lion to such organisations. It is important<br />

to note that all this legislation only applies<br />

in a state of emergency; a state of eniergen-<br />

cy was declared in Israel in 1048 and has<br />

never been lined.<br />

This latest addition to llic legislation is<br />

aimed at stopping money froni the I'.l,.O.<br />

which (lie government believes is entering<br />

Israel in large amounts both for use inside<br />

the country and to he channelled to the<br />

Imifudu. The law will affect Kast Jerusalen~,<br />

where Israeli law has applied since its<br />

annexation in 1967, as well as Israel (hut<br />

will not apply in the Occupied Territories).<br />

l-'or reasons which will be explained helow,<br />

the 80 or so non-profit associations which<br />

exist in the Arab sector in Israel, operating<br />

in all fields from education and health to<br />

culture and voluntary work, believe that this<br />

law is intended to be used against them.<br />

The Arab sector is not taking this latest<br />

attack lying down, however, and a vigorous<br />

and intensive campaign is being fought<br />

against the bill, of which the Human Rights<br />

Association (I IRA) is among the organisers.<br />

The proposed Amendment<br />

The governmenls's inlcntion was obviously<br />

to try to rush this bill through the Knesset,<br />

wile attracting the minimum attention. The<br />

Justice Minister introduced it late in the<br />

evening of 23 May when only 14 members<br />

remained in the chamber, and laid it before<br />

the Knesset only 24 hours instead of the<br />

statutory minimum of 48 hours before the<br />

debate. The bill passed its first reading and<br />

is now with the Constitution, Law and<br />

Justice Committee of the Knesset. The<br />

second and third readings are expectcd at<br />

any moment.<br />

1'he hill contains three main innovations:<br />

1. O/Jcnce of receipt of fund.',<br />

An offence is created by receiving or bring-<br />

ing into the country property known by the<br />

recipient to have come from a "terrorist<br />

organisation". Property is very widely defin-<br />

ed to include money, land and any form of<br />

property.<br />

2. Foreclosure of property<br />

Property received directly or indirectly from<br />

a "terrorist organisation", or to be used for<br />

the purposes of such an organisation. may<br />

be seized by the police, following which a<br />

court order must he made for its foreclosu-<br />

re.


The process set out in the bill for the<br />

exercise of this power involves entirely<br />

unacceptable violations of the rights of<br />

those affected. The policy may exercise their<br />

discretion to seize property on the basis of<br />

a mere suspicion (which will usually mean<br />

information provided by the security ser-<br />

vices), and arc given wide powers to enter<br />

premises without a search warrant and use<br />

any "reasonable" means necessary in carry-<br />

ing out the seizure, surely leaving associa-<br />

tions open in future to arbitriiry police<br />

raids.<br />

One further point; the court lias power to<br />

order the foreclosure of any property<br />

belonging to an individual or association, ie.<br />

not only that found to have come from an<br />

illegal source. Furthermore the bill provides<br />

that any properly found on premises hcliev-<br />

ed to be used by a "terrorist organisation",<br />

even if only rarely, or in the possession or<br />

control of a member, will be treated as the<br />

property of the organisation unless the<br />

contrary is proved. Therefore, for instance,<br />

private houses of members of associations<br />

may also be raided and anything found<br />

confiscated until the member proves it<br />

belonged to him or her and not to the<br />

association.<br />

.< "Illqul Corporations"<br />

The third innovation provides for the<br />

refusal to register and the closure of organisations.<br />

Non-profit associations arc<br />

regulated by the law of corporations and<br />

must apply for regislr.-i lion on form;ition.<br />

Under the bill llic 1tegistr;ir of Corporations<br />

may refuse to register an "illegal<br />

corporation". which is delinci.1 to include a<br />

"ten-orist org.inisiition". one which serves thc<br />

purposes of a "terrorist ori;;iiiisatioii". or<br />

one which denies the existence of Hie stiite<br />

of Israel. A court may review the decision.<br />

There is also provision tor [lie liquid.-ition<br />

of existing associations by a court on the<br />

same grounds<br />

The target of the Law<br />

So why do the 80 or so registered Arab<br />

non-profit associations believe that they are<br />

among the intended targets of the new law?<br />

Firstly, it is necessary to explain that the<br />

background to these associations is 40 years<br />

of neglect of and discrimination against the<br />

Arab sector in Israel, as well as positive<br />

attempts to obstruct its development by<br />

such means as planning controls. The<br />

Palestinian population, never integrated into<br />

Israeli society and living in separate eom-<br />

niunities, have always been treated as a<br />

different category of citizen to whom little<br />

or no responsibility is due. Although they<br />

pay the same taxes as other citirens, the<br />

Palestinians receive a negligible proportion<br />

of state provision. Not only do Arab local<br />

authorities receive one quarter the amount<br />

pcr cupI;u of their Jewish counterp;irts, but<br />

they arc left out of development projects<br />

and lag far behind the Jewish Sector in<br />

education, social services and every other<br />

field. The Palestinian culture and Arabic<br />

language (supposedly a second official<br />

language in the state) are ignored and<br />

suppressed.<br />

As a result non-profit associations have<br />

grown up in every field. It is not a matter<br />

of parks and sports facilities, hut of basic<br />

services and vit:il projects such as sanitation<br />

systems, garbage trucks and kindergiirtcns.<br />

Funding froni abroad plays a vital role. The<br />

Jewish sector receives hundreds of millions<br />

of dollars annually froni international bodies<br />

such as the World Zionist Organisation and<br />

the Jewish Agency', none of which is seen<br />

by the Arab sector. The Arab sector rcceiv-<br />

es funds Irom Church bodies and other<br />

citi/cns' associations in Europe and tlie US,<br />

and Iron1 wealthy I'alestinians and other<br />

Arabs abro;id. Under the new law, any<br />

lunds received from an Ar:ili source may be<br />

viewed with suspicion and the integrity of


citizens' associations who operate legally in<br />

their countries and are internationally<br />

respected. questioned.<br />

In short. the purpose behind the law is to<br />

facilitate actions to weaken and intimidate<br />

tlic Arab sector. An emphasis is placed on<br />

the source of property as opposed to ils<br />

application so that it is irrelevant, for<br />

instance, whether a donation received is to<br />

be used for purchasing weapons or garbage<br />

trucks. Increased administrative powers are<br />

given to executive bodies such as the police<br />

and taken away from the courts, so that<br />

powers can be exercised arbitrarily. out of<br />

the public eye, and without regard for the<br />

principles of justice. Set in the context of<br />

increasing anti-Arab racism in the country,<br />

this law is an indication of a paranoic and<br />

anti-democratic climate in which tlic Pales-<br />

tinians. now 18% of the population, and<br />

those among the .Iewish population who<br />

dare to support their rights, are victimized.<br />

7 ,<br />

I lie campiiign agiiinst the Law<br />

As soon as the new measures were announced<br />

in May of this year, the Arab nonprofit<br />

associations began to organise a<br />

campaign against the bill. Seeing this as a<br />

contravention of the basic principles of<br />

justice, equality and human rights, as well<br />

as feeling our existence threatened, the<br />

I IRA was anlongthe initiators of the camp:iign<br />

and is working intensively on tlic<br />

issue.<br />

Almost 60 Arab and 30 Jewish non-profit<br />

associations have taken part in the campiign.<br />

attending meetings, signing petitions<br />

or taking an active part in the action conniittee<br />

which has been formed to initiate<br />

and co-ordinate activities. All the Arab nonprofit<br />

associations which can be located<br />

have been contacted and invited to participate.<br />

The local Hebrew, Arabic and<br />

Hnglish press h;ivc been following the issue.<br />

Members of the Knesset have been lobbied<br />

intensively; :~ll six Arah members have<br />

attended one or more of the meetings and<br />

have spoken out against the bill. Representatives<br />

have visited the Knesset on several<br />

occasions and have spoken to members of<br />

all parties. including the Knesset Constitutional<br />

Law and Justice Committee who are<br />

currently considering the bill.<br />

The campaign has also been active overseas;<br />

several of the European associations who<br />

fund projects here have [:]ken up the issue<br />

and the International Co-ordinating Comniittec<br />

for NGOs on the Question of Palestine<br />

has asked all NGOs the protest to the<br />

Israeli government. The Inlcmational<br />

Commission of Jurists and the EEC are<br />

also taking action.<br />

(///U - Human Rigl~ts Association, FOB<br />

215, Nazareth 16101, hrarl)<br />

- -<br />

Refugees in the world: The European<br />

Comn~unily response is the ~itle of an Iniernational<br />

Co~iference on Refups, Drvcloj)rnctlt<br />

Cooperation and Human Rig111.s to take<br />

place in The JJugm; The Netherlands, on 7-<br />

8 December. The objective of the Conference<br />

is to formulate policy recommendations for<br />

the EEC and its members, and it may adopt<br />

a Charter on Refugees. Soine 120 people are<br />

expected from both North and South including<br />

researchers, policy makers and citiiens'<br />

b~oups. The organizers are the Dutch Refugee<br />

Council and SIM, the Netherlands Institute<br />

of Human Rights (SIM, Bootlwaat 6, 3.712<br />

BW IJtreeht, The Netherlands).<br />

0 The International Solidarity Ne~work of<br />

Wometi J,i~-i~ig Under Muslim Law.s'j);.tblishes<br />

an occasion(11 Dossier as an informal networking<br />

tool aiming at providing in formation<br />

about li~ses and sqqjcs and strategies of<br />

women in Muslim communities and countries<br />

all fiver the world. Two such Dossiers (?3<br />

and 1f-f) have just appeared. ?3 has a large<br />

section on l'akistan and each issue offers a<br />

resource itidex (organisafions, projects, books<br />

and journals). The cost of each is FFR 60<br />

(Combaillai~x, 34980 SaintGlfydu-l-'esc,<br />

France).


'Thts volume has not been wrinen in honour o.f CIBA-GEIGY It is an accounr offaas<br />

which those in responsibleposirions wnhin CIB.4-GEIGY are reluaam to talk about, preferr-<br />

ing to conceal, distort. den? or keep them secret<br />

Confidential infernal material. that has been acquiredfrom individuu8s ^orkin^ inside the<br />

company, *ill as a result, he discussed openlv for thefirsr nme One conceivable outcome is<br />

rhat CIB.4-GEIG Y'\ repurution andFinancral sranding mav be affected As U doctor I ha~e no<br />

choice in the matter The priman dutv of a domr is not to cause harm This necc'isar~lv<br />

implies that Imusi nor keep ailens about knobi'ed&' which mu?pre'-ent suffering"<br />

These are the opening words of Dr Olle Hansson's book which exposes some of the<br />

unconscionable operationsof the pharmaceutical giant CIBVGElGY<br />

The book itself is in three pans The firs[ pan is the story of a drug. clioquinol. which<br />

ruined thousands of people's lives. The story is told b> Olle Hansson who, earl? on, necame<br />

deeply mboived in the traged? and did more than anyone else 10 br!ng ;t touiird-i a conJusion.<br />

It is a dramatic and horrif'.ing star!. but also raises the question, 'C 'uld it happen again"'<br />

In the second pan of the book, more recent examples of drug marketing b\ CIBA-<br />

GEIGY and other transnational companies are examined The picture is \er\ disturbing<br />

Olle Hansson himself died before he could finish the book, so the final par! ^as ¥*ritte<br />

by an associate and describes the events that followed Olk Hansson'i long struggle with ClBA-<br />

GEIGY.<br />

Penang, Malaysia The Hague, Netherlands Monre~deo, L'ruguiiy<br />

INSIDE ClBA-GEIGY: ISBN: 967-9973-26-3. G 10CL. 1988.<br />

ca. 230 pp. 133.35 mm X 209.55 mm. l'SS7.95 pb.<br />

ORDER FORM<br />

Send 10: IOCL', P.O. BOX 1045. 10830 PENANG, MALAYSIA<br />

Yes! Please send me copies of INSIDE ClBA-GEIGY at USS?.95 per<br />

copy by seamail (Please alloy. 6-8 weeks for deiibery).<br />

I enclose an international money order/bank draft for US$ drawn<br />

on a US bank in favour of IOCL'. (Please help us save time and mone? by sending the<br />

correct payment in L'S$ 1<br />

- Yes! 1 would like to be put on \our mailing list 10 receive tnfo:nanon about future 10CU<br />

publtcations<br />

Name:<br />

Organization: .<br />

Countr): p--<br />

* For airmail charses per copy, add L'S54 00 for ASIA-Pacific, L555 00 for Europe and<br />

USS5.50 for North America, Lann America, fhe Caribbean 'ind Africa Please ~llow 2<br />

weeks for delibert Discounts negotiable for bulk purchase of Ocopies or more


Maroc: Mettre fin h la detention politique<br />

C'rA'c en 1988, I'Organisation rnarocaine des droi~s de I'hornrne* a publif rkcernment une<br />

Analyse st;itistique des detenus politiques au Maroc dont on frouvera quelques extraits ci-<br />

Cefte publication est /'occasion dc rnet~tionncr un incident re\'klateur d'ur~ eurocerztrlsme que<br />

I'on aurait cm disparu au t7r& en tnaci?re dc droils de I'homtne. Voici les fails: L'OMDH<br />

sc proposait, dune part, de cotltribl~cr d /a creation de I'Union magI7rtbit1e des &its dc<br />

I'l~otntr~c et, dauire part, d'adhiircr ct /a Federation imernaiiotiale tics droils de i'homtnc<br />

(FIDl1) ctorit /c si+e est it Paris. l.e premier de ces projets a suscit& des rductions negatives<br />

tie la part dc la I.iffie frangaise des droics dc I'hointne. Le prksident de recce dcnm're y a rii<br />

"une menace d'kclaiemct~t dc lu FIOir, et /c presidetit de la FmH, lui-inhe fraticais, s'esi<br />

r+X "au risque d'&cra.serrzetit des iniiioritfs par unc federation arabe". Ce dcnuer, dam line<br />

Iettre datte du 26 mai 1989, et dorit nous avons copie, s'et7 est pris au PrLsidet~t-fot~datenr de<br />

I'OMDIf, Ie profc~.s.scur Mahdi Eltnut~djra, ,s-~iggfrat~t meme que celiii-ci "abat~duntre /a<br />

prfsidvnce d'liot~t~cur de votre organisation, cc qui lui itnpose cenairls devoirs de rksenx qu'il<br />

ne setnble pas pret dc vouloir respecter". I1 scrnhie que les dinkeants fratzcak 11 'aierlr pas<br />

apprfcif cinc ddclaration de Mahdi I'.ltnut~djra sur les lirr~ites de I'universalitf des droits de<br />

Vhotntrle ... Duns une iiuen~itxl an journal arabc de 1.ondre.s Asharq AI Awsat, /c 26 juillet<br />

dcrnier, /c professcur Eltnandjra a dfnonce ceite inference d'un autre dge.<br />

1,es detenus politiques au Maroc<br />

Depuis sa constitution en 1988. I'Organisa-<br />

tion Marocainc des Droits de I'Honlme a<br />

concentre ses efforts sur la question dc la<br />

detention politique dans notre pays.<br />

1,'OMDI I a reiter6 A diffkrentes occasions<br />

la position dc principe prise par son con-<br />

gr6s constitutif impliquant la liberation dc<br />

tous les prisonnicrs politiques, 1c retour des<br />

exiles, I'elimination du phenomkne dcs<br />

disparitions.<br />

De plus, une con~mission du bureau natio-<br />

nal de I'OMOH a prepart", sur la base des<br />

informations dont elle a pu disposer. un<br />

<strong>dossier</strong> contenant la lisle de prisonnicrs<br />

politiqucs, les dates d'arrcstation et dc<br />

jugcment, la nature et la duree dc la con-<br />

damnation.<br />

* Voir IFDA Dossier 68, $3.<br />

Ce <strong>dossier</strong>, present6 3 l'opinion publique a<br />

travers la presse nationale et internation-<br />

alede menie qu'aux organisations maghrtS-<br />

bines, arabcs et internationales inttiressees,<br />

est Ie fruit d'un travail ininterron~pu de six<br />

mois qui a permis de recueillir les informa-<br />

lions disponiblcs, la verification et 1'0r~ni-<br />

sation de ccs donn6es.<br />

Le <strong>dossier</strong> constitue pour I'Organisation des<br />

Droits de 1'IIomme un instrument d'action<br />

lui permettant d'eviter les gkneralitks pour<br />

fonder ses positions et ses analyses sur des<br />

chiffres et des informations prtcises.<br />

L'OMIIH est conscicnte de 1'insuCfisance de<br />

ses nloyens et de I'in~possibilite de rtiunir<br />

toutes Ics informations qui concernent les<br />

prisonnicrs politiques, abstraction faite dc<br />

curs teiidtinccs ideologiques et de leun<br />

id& politiques. C'est pour cela que ce<br />

<strong>dossier</strong> reste ouvert, eu regard a I'absence<br />

d'indications concernant Ie nombre dc<br />

prisonniers non affiliks politiqucn~ent arre-<br />

tfa durant les 6v6nemcnts de 1981 et 1984.


Le non~hre dcs disparus n'cst pas non plus<br />

dCtcrmine et aucunc iniorniation sur Icur<br />

sort n'cst :'I I'licurc act~~cllc disponible.<br />

Notons. eniin, quc cc <strong>dossier</strong>, qui concerne<br />

226 prisonniers politiques. ne regroupe pas<br />

cs etudiants arrctes pendant I'annee en<br />

cours.<br />

Une premiere analyse des donnte recueil-<br />

lies pcrmct de relcnir Ics principales con-<br />

clusions suivnntes:<br />

1) La prison dc Safi rcgroupe un nombrc<br />

important de prisonnicrs. 80 personncs<br />

purgent leurs peines dont 25 condanin&> a<br />

la rCclusion pcrpCtuelle.<br />

2) I.'enseniblc dcs detcnus politiques con-<br />

danin6s a la pcine capitale, qui sont au<br />

nonibre de 12, sont incarckr6s a la prison<br />

de Kenitra.<br />

3) l:n plus des detenus condamnes a la<br />

rt-clusion perp6tucllc et a la peine capitale,<br />

109 detcnus politiques on! 616 condamn&<br />

h I'cniprisonnernent h terme variant entre<br />

10 et 30 ans.<br />

Parnii les problemes graves et urgents.<br />

'OMDH met I'accent sur I'etat de sante en<br />

degradation permancntc des dttenus qui<br />

font la griive dc la fain]. Trois d'entre eux<br />

son! liospitalis6s au CIIU Avkroes de<br />

Casablanca et cinq autres ont 616 transit-rts<br />

dcrnikement au C1 IU Avicenne de Rabat.<br />

La non-satisfaction des revcndications<br />

legitimcs de ces detenus relatives A leur<br />

droit aiix soins mhiicaux, 2 I'instruction, h<br />

1. a visitc : . dc lcurs proches et A I'informalion,<br />

cst h I'origine de cede grkve dc la faim.<br />

Cettc situation inhumaine est tniitkc avec<br />

dtsin\ollure de la par-l dcs autorilts nialgrt<br />

les nonihrcuscs et difSCrcntcs intcn'mtions<br />

dc I'Orgiinisation des Droits de I'Homnie<br />

auprts dcs niinistkres concernes et la ciim-<br />

pagne d'inforni:ition et de solidarite mcn6c<br />

a I'echelle internc et intcrnatioiiiile pour<br />

meltre fin i cette situation.<br />

L'OMDI I a present6 plusieurs deniandes en<br />

vue de visiter les prisons afin de prendre<br />

connaissance des conditions reset-des aux<br />

dctenus en general et plus sptcialcment des<br />

conditions de sante des grhistes de la faim.<br />

Jusqu'h present aucune suite n'a 6te donn6e<br />

2 scs demarches malgr6 I'insistance et les<br />

nombreux rappels.<br />

(24 avenue de France, A& Maroc)<br />

.W orgat~~zucioties poprilares y 26 ir~sfin~cioncs<br />

de aj~o? parriciparon en d Encuentro<br />

'Fuller sobre Experiencias Barriales cn Santo<br />

Domingo celcbrado el la ciudad de Santo<br />

Domingo 10s &as 11-l4 de Map. Entrc Ics<br />

objetiws dc esta actividad se plantearon (i)<br />

abrir un espacio entre las diversas appacioties<br />

barriules que pennita el didlogo el<br />

intercatnbio dc cxperienciu~, (ii) identificar 10s<br />

principaksprohletnas de 10s barrios populares<br />

y 17iargitiados y 10s tnecanistnos it7ijilvmetitados<br />

por las orgunizaciones dc base para<br />

enfrenturlos y (iii) duur las e.slratesJas y<br />

altcmativas dc acci6n de las orgaiuzaciones.<br />

Se recogieron I9 ponencias sobre /as diversas<br />

expericncius. Un listudo cle ellas y utias<br />

poneticius .s'c pueden obieticr del It~sfiiiiio<br />

dotnir~icatio de dcsarrollo iritcgral (Apdo<br />

22282, Santo Dominp, Republicu Dortiitiicanu).<br />

Le Cot~.scil curopken des pouvoirs mutiicipauv<br />

et rbfioriaux (REG) ct Triolog, association<br />

de recherche pour l'atri~?tiugetnent du<br />

territoire dans Ie Tiers Mot~dc orgatiiset~t 6<br />

Berlin Oucst, c71 mars 1990, un Coti~ris<br />

international, I lahitat durable sur une<br />

pli'inCte urhanisee? Un dt-Si pour les responsables<br />

et Ics clicrclicurs en matitre d'anrfn-


Mexico: Nuclear debaters fired<br />

A number of scientists in Mexico have been victimized for opposing or criticizing the<br />

pvenitnet~t's nuclear program. The following report is reprinted from the magazine Index on<br />

Censorship (iia Wise, World Information Service on Energy, NÂ 316). The report was based<br />

on information received from Mauricio Schoijei, a Mexican writer and teac/zer who has been<br />

active in the anti-nuclear campaign over the last wo decades - through his articles on the<br />

subject have not always been welcomed by tren,ous editors in his own land.<br />

At 10 pin on 16 November 1988. during<br />

tests on the reactor at the nuclear plant at<br />

1,aguna Verde in the state of Veracruz, an<br />

accident was caused by hydraulic instability,<br />

a result of defective dfiign. Inhabitants of<br />

the area stated afterwards that they had<br />

clearly 1ie:ird an explosion. The plant mana-<br />

ger denied that anything had happened.<br />

Several members of the plant's tecliniciil<br />

personnel, however, confirmed th:it tlie<br />

explosion had indeed occurred iind further-<br />

more charged that the plant's ni;in:igenicnt<br />

was using untr;iined personnel and had<br />

l'iiiled to ensure in the past that the con-<br />

trading conlpany, RBASCO. redesign laulty<br />

syslcms. Since the explosion, the surround-<br />

ing area h:is been occupied liy tllc iirnied<br />

forces in a move designed to intimid:ite tlie<br />

local population, who had intended to<br />

withdraw their children from school as a<br />

niiirk of prolest, and force them to keep<br />

sending then1 (to school) as usual.<br />

Mexico's nuclear program is over 20 yeiirs<br />

old, :incl through that period has been tlie<br />

focus of considerable debate. In 1006. when<br />

planning of the 1,aguna Verde nuclear plant<br />

began. petroleum reserves were running out.<br />

I'lie 1;irge oil fields ol' the soull~cni st;it~"><br />

of Ch~:ip;is and 'I'lilxisco liad not yct been<br />

discovered and nuclear power seemed an<br />

ntcresting ;iltern:itive. 'I'iiere w;is as yet 110<br />

real :i\v:ircncss of Hie problems of imclrar<br />

waste or tlie possibility of large-scale accidents.<br />

Nor did anyone then rccogni/e the<br />

dangers 01 the particul:ir type of reader<br />

chosen, the M:irk I1 lioilin~~iitcr Kerictor<br />

m;iOr hy (icncriil I~lcclric. which in 1070<br />

was found to be dangerous by the United<br />

States Atomic Energy Comn~ission and later<br />

recognized as defective in internal documents<br />

of General Electric itself.<br />

Despite the difficulties experienced with<br />

Mexico's first nuclcar plant, [lie Lope/<br />

Portillo government published an Lncrgy<br />

Program in 1981, at the height of the oil<br />

booni. dctiiiling plans for [lie construction<br />

of nuclear plants that would produce 20,000<br />

MW, ie something like Mexico's toi;il<br />

present electrical capacity, by the year 2000.<br />

A year later, as severe economic crisis hit<br />

Mexico as a result of the Sal1 in oil prices,<br />

Loped 1'ortillo cancelled his nuclear dream.<br />

After taking office in 1982, the next presi-<br />

dent, Migucl De I,a Madrid, began dis-<br />

mantling and selling costly government<br />

enterprises. But completing the Laguna<br />

Verde project nevertheless rcni.'iincd an<br />

niportant part of the ruling PRI's (Insti-<br />

tutional Revolutionary Party) energy policy.<br />

Significantly, opposition to a large-scale<br />

nuclear program has come not only from<br />

academics and ecological groups, but Srom<br />

within the Fcderiil Kleclricitv Commission<br />

(Cl"l;), Hie nationiilircd elcclriciil ~itilitie~<br />

conipiiny. itself. A former project niiiniiger<br />

of tlic I~guna Verde plant, Mr Isidoro<br />

IScccrril. told /'ro('cso iiiag;i/~~ic in 1081 tli;it<br />

11 would he nresponsible to build more<br />

nuclear plants "without having been able to<br />

solve the failure of the first one ..." He iilso<br />

revealed that llicre were large cavities in llie<br />

concrete structure surroundingllie ie:iclor.<br />

and iiccused the supervising agency (tlic


National Nuclear Security Comniission - the<br />

equivalent ot the US Nuclear Regulatory'<br />

Commission) of negligence.<br />

As debate about nuclear power intensified<br />

it was also taken up by the country's geolo-<br />

gical community. Geologists pointed out<br />

that the 1,aguna Verde area was very active<br />

from both a volcanic and seismic point of<br />

view, and thus an extrcnicly dangerous<br />

location for a nuclear plant. Indeed, two<br />

serious earthquakes were reported along a<br />

nearby volcanic chain in 1912 and 1920. the<br />

latter at Jalapa. only 50 kilometers from<br />

I .aguna Verde.<br />

Seismic activity in the area could also<br />

shorten the lifetime of the plant's concrete<br />

structures, thus endangering the contain-<br />

ment ot radio;tctive niater~als.<br />

It was in the midst of this deh:ite that the<br />

Mexican Geological Society hcld a conferen-<br />

cc in Mexico City in October 1088. The<br />

President of the Society works for the CFE<br />

and the event was inaugurated by the CFE<br />

Director in a CFF- auditoriun~. At the<br />

conference, CFK geologist Federico Mooser<br />

presented a paper giving the official point<br />

of view on the matter, denying that the<br />

geological characteristics of the area repre-<br />

sented any danger to the plant. His presen-<br />

tation, however, was followed by a session<br />

of incisive questioning. One of those to ask<br />

a question and to suggest that Mooser was<br />

in fact niistaken in his assessment of the<br />

characteristics oi the area was Dr Victor<br />

Garduno Monroy. Although considered one<br />

of CFE's best scientists, he was later ac-<br />

cused of disloyalty, and fired from the<br />

Gcothernial Division of the CFE.<br />

This is not the only case ol the victimiza-<br />

tion of scientists or of scientific rcsc;irch<br />

projects which question the government's<br />

environmental policies. On the morning of<br />

26 Scpteniber a fire destroyed the<br />

Xochic.illi ecological house, owned hy Jesus<br />

Arias Chavcz, and the laboratory and<br />

workshop of the Xochiealli <strong>Foundation</strong> at<br />

Ozurnba, 40 kilometers southeast of Mexico<br />

City. The <strong>Foundation</strong> had been active for<br />

more than 20 years in the construction of<br />

biological waste digesters and in helping to<br />

develop small rural industries, n~ostly in the<br />

states of Mexico, Tlaxcala and PueMa. It<br />

had equipment worth more than USS<br />

1,000,000 and employed three technicians.<br />

Mr Arias Chavez had worked as a consultant<br />

for several Latin American and UN<br />

agencies, helping to construct digesters in<br />

Cuba, the Dominican Republic, Guatemala<br />

and Peru. Although he received some<br />

government assistance, Mr Arias Chavez<br />

had bought most of the equipment hinisclf.<br />

He is also an anti-nuclear activist, and two<br />

days before the fire had taken part in a<br />

confrontation with government officials.<br />

Mcnibers of a police investigating team told<br />

him that the fire had been started intentionally<br />

liy well-trained criniinals.<br />

[Source: Index on Censorship (UK) July/Aug<br />

1980 (39 C Ilighbury' I'lace, London N5<br />

IOP~ & WISE: POR 5627, 1007 AP ~nlsterdam,<br />

The Netherlands.]<br />

Contact: Grupo de F.studios An1hient:ilcs,<br />

Apdo Postal 76-089, Mexico DF 04200,<br />

Mexico.<br />

The quality of working life and the level<br />

of industrial democracy in I-atin America is<br />

the thme ofa special issue of Economic and<br />

Industrial Deinocracy (EID), an inten~ational<br />

quarterly published by the Swedish Centre for<br />

Working 1,ife. Otic of the major concerns of<br />

the Centre is the enhancement of workers'<br />

participation and control in the work process<br />

geared to the promotion of dctnocratic and<br />

egaiiiariat~ norms in working life. The pest<br />

editor of the planned issue is Azril Racal,<br />

who is calling forpapers. Further information<br />

from Arm-Ilritt IIelltnark, EJD, Box 5606, S-<br />

114 86, Stockholm. Sweden.


Chile:<br />

Educacion para la democracia v el desarrollo local<br />

Existe consenso en las dirigencias politicas<br />

quc lii dcniocracia de mafiana va a ser<br />

menos centralista que la de ayer, es decir,<br />

cl podcr que antes radicaba en los Mini-<br />

sterios de la capital se va a dcsplazar hacia<br />

las regiones y cornunas. La descentralizacidn<br />

del poder significard que las Municipalida-<br />

dcs tendrdn mayores posibilidades dc acci6n<br />

y desarrollo en sus respectivos tcrritorios.<br />

Al Estado que hercdard cl futuro gohierno.<br />

rncnguado en sus rccursos liunianos y<br />

presupuesto, Ie serd diffcil rcspondcr a las<br />

demandas que surjan desde la base social.<br />

Por tanto, un futuro gobierno requcrirf del<br />

concurso de la socicdad civil. Y cl primer<br />

cspacio de participaci6n de ksta es el<br />

dmbito vecinal y comunal.<br />

Frente a este nuevo escenario politico que<br />

se avecina, el centro El Canelo de Nos estd<br />

lanzando un nucvo programs de cohertura<br />

nacional: Educaci6n para la Detnocracia y<br />

el Desarrollo Local. Esta iniciativa estd<br />

dirigida a capacitar monitorcs de base para<br />

fortaleccr el desarrollo de deniocracia desde<br />

el nivel vccinal. Es una respuesta institucio-<br />

nal de capacitaci611 que impulsa la par-<br />

ticipaci6n activa y crftica de la gcnte en la<br />

base, y que enticnde la democracia como<br />

un proceso en cl que se hermanan lo micro<br />

y 10 macro, lo nacional y lo local, lo global<br />

y 10 particular.<br />

Desde esa perspectiva, un grupo de educa-<br />

dores de El Canelo de Nos disefi6 un<br />

primer m6dulo de capacitacidn sobre Re@-<br />

onalizaci6t1, Mutiicipalizaci6n y Organizacio-<br />

nes Sociates Locales dirigido a monitores<br />

de base.<br />

Ademds, se encuentra en preparaci6n - en<br />

conjunto con el institute) IDEAS - un<br />

segundo m6dulo de capacitaci611, denomina-<br />

do Edt1cuci6n Cfvica sobre Estado de Dere-<br />

ciio y Constituci6n.<br />

El Programa contempla lambifin una<br />

Catnpuna Nacional dc Infonnaci6n sobre<br />

10s Avarices de la Dernocratizaci6n. centrado<br />

especialmente en cuatro ternas: justicia,<br />

media ambiente, vida local y demandas<br />

sociales.<br />

Estas iniciativas son un esfuerzo de educaci-<br />

6n cfvica que considera que. en la transici6n<br />

a la dcn~ocracia. es fundamental infurmar.<br />

crcar opini6n y entrcgar ;irgumentaci6n a<br />

los distintos sectores de la potilaci6n sobre<br />

las ventajas, contenidos y condiciones del<br />

Lstado dc Dcrecho, dc la validez y pcr-<br />

mancncia de la justicia, de la soberanfa<br />

popular, de las fornias dcmocrfticas y<br />

descentralizadas dc gobierno, dc la separaci-<br />

6n de poderes y de los controles publicos,<br />

dc la participacidn popular, de la elecci6n<br />

y renovaci6n de las autoridadcs, etc.<br />

Esta tarea surge como una continuaci6n<br />

natural del esfuerzo de capacitacidn desplc-<br />

gado por El Canelo de Nos y otros organis-<br />

nios no guticrniiinentales con ocasi6n del<br />

plesbicsito del 5 de octubre pasado, opor-<br />

tunidad en que sc formaron mds de 50.000<br />

apoderados de mesa y vocales.<br />

El programa Educacih para la Detnocracia<br />

y cl Desarrollo Ldocal busca capacitar diri-<br />

gentes vecinalcs a nivel nacional, regional<br />

y local, para la cual se est5n cstableciendo<br />

convenios con instituciones, partidos politi-<br />

cos y organizaciones sociales de todo el<br />

pafs, interesadas en incorporar cste lema en<br />

sus preocupaciones. Entrc estas, se cuentan<br />

la Confederaci6n Nacional Campesina<br />

UOC, Comisi6n Nacional de Capacitacih<br />

dcl PPD y la Red Nacional dc Centros, que<br />

CS una coordinaci6n de once orgunismos no<br />

gubernamcntalcs de desarrollo local que se<br />

distribuyen entre La Screna y Chilo6.<br />

(A& Ponales 3020, San Kemardo, Chile)


India: Some SLARTC activities in 1988<br />

From the 1988 Repor/ of /~c/i~Yties of tin' Socio-I,vl Aid Rt~.siwrcli & kinin"<br />

Workshops. - Awareness building being an<br />

niportiint activity of SI,ARTC, one day or<br />

two days workshops on Women and Law<br />

have been arranged in different places of<br />

Wcst l3eng:il. Duringl9S8 in all ten such<br />

workshops were held in the districts of<br />

Midnapore. 1Ho'~raIi. Murishidal~ad and 24-<br />

I'araganas (South). Total number of participants<br />

in these workshops \v;is 1000. More<br />

tliiin 80% pi'irlicipants were feii1;ile. All<br />

togelher representatives of 104 social wellare/runil<br />

development organisations participated<br />

in the workshops.<br />

Vuliiittur\' Organisations and the 1.a~. - Like<br />

previous yeai-S, a three 1i;iys workshop on<br />

Voluntary Organisations and the I.aw was<br />

orgiiniscd in C;ilcutt;i in May 1988. There<br />

were piii-tieip:ints representing 43 orgiinisations/institutions.<br />

The subjects included<br />

procedures for registration of a society/trust<br />

and report and returns to be submitted<br />

under the act; professional t;ix us applicable<br />

to employees of voluntary organisations;<br />

FCRA Act; Income .I'm Act and Rules as<br />

applicable to voluiitn~y organisations and<br />

trust bodies; form:ition of cooperatives;<br />

procedures for opening of bank accounts<br />

for voluntary organisations and also project<br />

pbnning and evaluation mctliods.<br />

Child Ahiise (t ATe~lect. - The problem of<br />

child abuse and neglect is growing day by<br />

day. Keeping this in view, SLARTC organised<br />

a 4-days National Seminar on this<br />

topic in Calcutta. The main theme was legal<br />

protection :nul social security of neglected<br />

and abandoned children. There were 51<br />

participants from 29 organistitions/iiistitulions.<br />

The topics discussed at different<br />

sessions included (1) working children: (2)<br />

sexual exploitation of cliikiren; (3) han-<br />

dicapped and mentally retarded children;<br />

(4) neglected children; (5) abandoned<br />

children: (fa) juvenile delinquents: and (7)<br />

girl child.<br />

Street Children & Shun Children. - A workshop<br />

on Street C/~/lc/reti and Slum Cliilclren:<br />

lxpl Protection and Social Sceuri? wiis<br />

organised in collaboration with the Institute<br />

of Urban Management, CMC Calcutta. "Die<br />

workshop tried to look at the basic needs<br />

ol the street children iind sluni children viz..<br />

need for nutrition programme; liealth and<br />

sanitation programme, educational facilities<br />

and vocational training programme; rccreatioiiiil<br />

facilities, the program of ragpickers<br />

and working children and voluntary efforts<br />

for the welfare of street childrcn and slum<br />

children. It was participated by 60 persons<br />

representing 35 organisationslinstitutions.<br />

Course on "Women's Development". - Our<br />

courses on Women's I)evelopment (Women<br />

Studies) have a great demand from the<br />

women social workers associated with<br />

different voluntary agencies especially<br />

women's organisations. They come from all<br />

over Eastern & North Eastern India as well<br />

as liangliidesh. This is a residential course<br />

for about 3 to 4 weeks. The course syllabus<br />

covers existing laws in India and Bangladesh<br />

relating to women. The other topics included<br />

equality concept and present situation;<br />

women in the unorganised sector;<br />

women and the media; women and education:<br />

women and health: women crime and<br />

women prisoners; problems and f:icilitics<br />

available to aged women; problen~s of rural<br />

women; vocational training and employment<br />

opportunities tor women; socially neglected<br />

women dc. 50 participants from diflcrent<br />

parts of West Bengal and also from Uiliar,


Depuis le di?hut. ft Enllaf,. nous nous som-<br />

mes rendus compte du ksoin de crecr un<br />

centre culture1 qui donne une reponse aux<br />

problemes pos6s a notrc comn1unau16.<br />

Notre travail sc base fondaiiientalemcnt sur<br />

a culture populairc, particuli?re cl propre<br />

Orissa and Bangladesh attended. They<br />

reprcsented 25 organisations.<br />

Atroci~ic.~ on Women. - On 2 October a<br />

7on:il workshop on Atrocities on Wonicvt:<br />

Social and I,e@ protection was organised.<br />

SO women representing various womcn<br />

org;ims:itions attended the workshop and<br />

p:irticip.itcd in t11edeliher:itions. Thcdiscussions<br />

were on: (i) the types of atrocities and<br />

crimes suffered by women; (ii) sexual abuse<br />

and scx~~il hai-assiiicnt to womcn and girl<br />

cliilil: (iii) 1eg;il protection and police help<br />

or crime ;I,' -'unsi women.<br />

Il~~iiincinutiot~. - Our documentation scclion<br />

has been iihle lo select news, case<br />

studies, research papers related to tlie<br />

women issues. children legislations, judicial<br />

papers etc. These clippings have been serialscd<br />

subjectwise and they are being transfcrrcd<br />

in tlie library yeanvisc till 1988. Our<br />

docurncntation section has also produced<br />

two case studies; volume one during the<br />

National Scniinar on Child Abuse & N~glect<br />

and the otlier during the zonal workshop on<br />

Street Children and Slum Children.<br />

Research & case studies. - Field survey to<br />

assrss the living and service condition of<br />

maid servants and child servants has been<br />

conducted during tlie year. More than 200<br />

persons were interviewed in about 8 slums<br />

in dillerent areas of Calcutta. Case studies<br />

on Atrocities on Women is being compiled<br />

at the moment.<br />

(l'-112 1.ake Terrace, Calcutta 700 029,<br />

India I<br />

ft notre nation, que nous considkrons com-<br />

me Ie moyen et I'objectif de notre affirma-<br />

tion concrete.<br />

SI nous avons choisi Ie non1 YEnllui; (qu~<br />

veut dire liaison cn catalan) c'est parce que<br />

nous croyons qu'il cxiste partout dilferents<br />

ccntrcs de dynamismc t rt 6loign6s les uns<br />

des autrcs. Nous croyons qu'il faut Ics rclier<br />

et clever Icur potentiel d'action afin quc les<br />

pays Catalans tous ensemble puissent<br />

s'autogCrer.<br />

Depuis son engine, cn 1973, En~llaf a centre<br />

sa lt'iclie sur deux points:<br />

Appuycr Ies personnes qui sont l'el6n1cnt<br />

dynamique de leur village ou de Icur con-<br />

tree<br />

Appuyer les initiiilivcs aitistiques qui<br />

naissent, par exeniple la chanson, les ma-<br />

A partir dc 1978, nous nous somnies red


Rencontres d'dchat~ge, auxqucllcs vicnnent<br />

dcs gens de tons les pays catalans afin<br />

d'6cliangcr leurs expCriences et reflexions<br />

sur un Ih6me sp6cifique ou sur une activity<br />

interessant tous les participants. I.cs ren-<br />

contrcs dc cettc sorte ont lieu au Centre<br />

Permanent dc Culture Populaire (CPCP).<br />

I.cs rencontres 1ocale.s offrcnt I'opportunilC<br />

d'attircr toutes les personnes qui ont un<br />

certain int6ret pour Ie theme trait6. Le fait<br />

quc ces rencontres se realiscnt dans un<br />

village specil'iquc pcrmct un dbbat critique<br />

sur la situation dans laquellc se trouve<br />

celui-ci en cc qui concerne Ie theme traitk.<br />

Rcncotfircs it~tcrttutiot~uli's: A p:irtir d'un<br />

tlifnie (les derniers ont 136 "L'Liurope dcs<br />

pcuplcs et Ie volonliiriat"). nous orgiinisons<br />

une serie dc reunions dc discussion et<br />

d'Cc1i;ingc.<br />

Hn 1978. nous avons lou6 un nias, Can<br />

Rudi.'ju. dans I'Alt KmpordA oil nous avons<br />

tcnu lcs rcnconlrcs cl'autoformation et<br />

d'ec11;ingcs d'exp6rienccs culturellcs. Stimu-<br />

16s par quatre annies de Sonctionncment a<br />

Can Rodeja, quarante-cinq rencontres et<br />

plus dv 800 personnes y ayant particip!,<br />

nous avons pcrsfv6rk dans 1c projet de<br />

construire 3 I'Alt Pencdes Ie Centre Per-<br />

manent dc Culture Populaire des Pays<br />

Catahins.<br />

Construit par quelqucs 200 vnlontaircs au<br />

cours dc cinq ites, Ie Centre cst actuellc-<br />

mcnt en fonctionncnicnt. 1.c CPCP se<br />

difinit comme centre d'accueil, dc docu-<br />

mcntation el de travail.<br />

Le Centre ci'acciieil cst destinc! a des person-<br />

nes culturellen~ent actives, mcrnbrcs d'unc<br />

societt5 culturelle, d'un groupe dc jeunes ou<br />

bien des personnes volontaircmcnt non<br />

associ6es et qui d&irent 6changer leurs<br />

experiences :iu sujet du dynamisme culture1<br />

ou d'autres niani2res de vivre.<br />

La bihlioth&que du Cetiirc de documentation<br />

est surlout sp4cialis6e sur I'animation et la<br />

culture traditionnelle et populaire.<br />

Le Centre dc travail offre des conditions<br />

permcttant Ie developpement et la rkalisa-<br />

lion du travail manuel et intellectuel. Le<br />

Centre dispose d'un alclier qui permet<br />

d'apprendrc et d3exp^rimenter des techni-<br />

ques eomrne la confection de masques ou<br />

'impression d'affiches, 1e maquillage,..<br />

Nous voulons:<br />

Etablir des bases pour un processus<br />

kducationnel qui stimule la personne 3<br />

progresser individuellernent et collcctive-<br />

mcnt;<br />

1:acilitcr l'6change d'cxp6riences entre<br />

tous ceux qui dans chaque village ou quar-<br />

tier rendcnt possible un dynamisme constant<br />

autour d'eux, aussi bicn en groupe qu'indivi-<br />

ducllcment.<br />

Revaloriser 1e travail volontaire non<br />

institutionnel;<br />

Approfondir Ie concept de culture popu-<br />

hire comnie rkponse personnelle et collcc-<br />

live aux difticultks gkn6r6es par la reality<br />

actuelle dc notre pays, en proposant une<br />

culture propre et libfiratrice afin de faire<br />

front 3 unc culture ktrangbre et aliknatrice.<br />

Le CPCP est un lieu de recherche pour les<br />

personncs ou associations que leur travail<br />

volontaire soit un instrument de dynamisme<br />

dans leur cnvironnement, centrk sur la<br />

croissance personnelle et la cohhion avec<br />

la communautk nationale.


Brazil: The Institute of Technology for the Citizen<br />

The 1'1-C is a non-governnlent, non-party<br />

and no-profit organization which aims to<br />

channel alternative scientific and technical<br />

know-how to meet social needs. It will bring<br />

together scientists and technical specialists,<br />

either individually or as representative of<br />

institutions, in a multidisciplinary approach<br />

with the following aims:<br />

1. to develop, transfer and publicize proce-<br />

dures with a scientific or technical basis<br />

which entail decentralization, autonomy, and<br />

low ecological and cultural impact, with<br />

special emphasis on alternative or appropri-<br />

ate lechiiologv;<br />

2. to provide specializ,ed consultancy, techni-<br />

cal findings. impact reports, monitoring,<br />

statistics, diagnoses, assessments, studies and<br />

strategic programs, so as to make hroader-<br />

based information available to the general<br />

public.<br />

The 1TC is organized as follows: as a rule,<br />

the technical activities - laboratory work,<br />

research, developn~ent and studies - will be<br />

done by the associated specialized institutions.<br />

A permanent core of staff and equipment<br />

at ITC headquarters will serve as an<br />

operation centre for contacts, information<br />

management and teleprocessing,documcntation<br />

and information, as well as program<br />

and project administration.<br />

Activities planned<br />

ITC was founded by a group of people who,<br />

while still university students, began working<br />

with institutions and communities com-<br />

mitted to changing social conditions. Pre-<br />

ferring social action to the mechanisms for<br />

producing and transferring knowledge<br />

favored by academic circles, they added the<br />

dimension of interaction and participation<br />

in social movements to their studies, re-<br />

search, reflection and laboratory cxperi-<br />

nients.<br />

The creation of an institute of this kind is<br />

an attempt to disengage from the academic<br />

sphere, to ensure the flexibility needed for<br />

linking up social demands with multidisciplinary<br />

technical and scientific work, for<br />

forming teams and arranging financing. etc,<br />

so that, unhampered by bureaucracy, administrative<br />

difficulties and the rules of<br />

corporate conduct, they may generate<br />

rcsponsive,effect ive teclinologicalopcrational<br />

and socio-institution~il innovations.<br />

By coordinating programmes and projects<br />

which treat science and technology as means<br />

to equip the public to solve its own pro-<br />

blems - respecting ethical, cultural and<br />

environmental values - it is hoped to create<br />

a nucleus around which like-minded altcrna-<br />

tive research and applied activities may<br />

agglutinate and interact, to go beyond<br />

traditional categories and throw into relict<br />

a novel strategy, embodying a way of think-<br />

ing which many sectors have yet to identify<br />

as an option for social development.<br />

ITC intends to achieve its objectives by<br />

organizing services and activities, such as:<br />

a network of contacts with science and<br />

technology professionals and institutions;<br />

programmes and projects for research,<br />

development, transfer and implementation<br />

in the field of alternative and appropriate<br />

technology;<br />

a citizen's scientific "counter information"<br />

service (in form of consultancy. findings.<br />

reports, publications, events, panel discussions,<br />

exhibitions, workshops, etc):<br />

a public data bank service for technical<br />

consultancy.<br />

Programmes and projects<br />

A series of programmes and projects are<br />

under way. These are some examples:


The Afcgac~n l'rogratnine: Citizenship, Techni)!op<br />

and the Qiiulity of Urban Life groups<br />

I variety of cxperinients in rethinking the<br />

url\in context, to discover, test and public17c<br />

alternatives. Today's cities are in a state<br />

ot permanent crisis, especially the megacities<br />

of the Third World. caught between<br />

a tlood of migration from the countryside<br />

and the bankruptcy of the standard remedies<br />

diiting from the last century. The tools<br />

of urban daily life have clearly not kept<br />

pace with technological progress and demand<br />

for change. From items as specific as<br />

the elevators, through to those as general<br />

as urhiin fiicilities and technological processes<br />

- from water and waste treatment<br />

plants, terms of transport. road systems,<br />

through to rctuse collection and disposal<br />

services - the solutions are sustained by the<br />

inertia oftecli~~n-bureaucracies and pressure<br />

from v:irious sectors of the economy and in-<br />

dust~y Sanitation and transport contractors'<br />

lobbies, for example, ensure inflated costs,<br />

inelficiency, waste, unnecessary environmcn-<br />

t:il disruption and extreme centraliz,ation.<br />

mc;~nv.hilc reinforcing the citizens' depen-<br />

di~ice.<br />

As our major cities set the cultural pattern<br />

for the rest of the country, it is hoped that<br />

solutions encountered there will spread and<br />

he adopted to local situations in smaller<br />

cities. A number of projects, either pliinncd<br />

or under way. aim to reinvent these tools<br />

of urban life, with particular reference to<br />

Rio dc Janeiro and S20 Paulo. Specific<br />

projects in this programme are: urban<br />

transport and the quality of life: basic<br />

sanitation; selective refuse collection and<br />

refusecornposting; environmental education:<br />

leisure, ecology and citi~cnship.<br />

In order to make more information available<br />

to the public, a number ol schemes are<br />

I'ieing run to monitor and produce expert<br />

findings on urban conditions. These include:<br />

n~onitoring sea water pollution levels on<br />

Rio's he~iehcs: veterinary epidemiological<br />

vigilance and n~onitoring of animal slaughte-<br />

ring in Rio de Janeiro; booklet on informa-<br />

tion systems for social movements: electron-<br />

ic media for social movement; booklet on<br />

agricultural pesticides.<br />

ITC and public opinion<br />

How to get ITC's product across to the<br />

public via major media, which do so much<br />

to shape public opinion, is a strategic issue.<br />

The traditional approach introduces sys-<br />

tematic distortion into news of scientific and<br />

technical progress. The academic world<br />

exchanges and publishes its know-how in the<br />

form of papers and congresses for consunip-<br />

lion exclusively by the so-called scientific<br />

community. I-ay audiences are usually<br />

addressed by "science programmes" which<br />

have no ongoing role as responses to social<br />

needs. On the other hand, when the scien-<br />

tific and technical institutions of the govern-<br />

ment and private enterprise decide to<br />

address the general public they do so<br />

through what have come to be known as<br />

"public relations" channels.<br />

It is ITC policy not to broadcast informa-<br />

tion to the general public in the same way<br />

as the scientific media and public relations<br />

department. Space must be found in the<br />

major press, independently of the traditional<br />

science-oriented lobbies.<br />

With these aims in mind. a permanent press<br />

office is being set up, so as to channel<br />

'<br />

strategic information systematically to<br />

journalists of the major press whose professional<br />

ethic includes social responsibility.<br />

For Bra~il, this is certainly breaking new<br />

ground, since the intentions are not scientific<br />

and technical propaganda, but to<br />

provide the mass of information necessary<br />

to the exercise of contemporary citizenship.<br />

(Ricardo NeveslEtnitio Eigenheer, Itis~ituio<br />

de<br />

Tecnologia para o Cidadao ITC, CP 68569,<br />

2194.5 Rio & Janeiro IV, Brazil)


India: Equations, Equitable Tourism Options<br />

Third IVarlii tourism. - Tourism in the Third<br />

World is being increasingly recognised as a<br />

innjor global challenge, linked with issues of<br />

transnational capital, North-South relations,<br />

n1ilit;irisni and neo-colonialisni. Global trade<br />

in tourism is over USS 100.000 million.<br />

milking it tlie largest industry in the world.<br />

Of tins, the share of the South is about<br />

1 S',.?<br />

Third World tourism is virtually a one-way<br />

sired, where affluent holiday seekers from<br />

the West visit "exotic" destinations in rela-<br />

tively poorer countries. Such tourism often<br />

causes considerable damage to the ecology,<br />

lifestyle and economies of the hosts.<br />

At the Workshop on Alternative Tourism<br />

with a FOCLIC in Asia. Cliiang Mai, 1984,<br />

sponsored by the Ecunieniciil Co- '1 1' ition on<br />

Third World Tourism, the seed was sown<br />

for [lie development of a wider movement<br />

for tn~iisforniiiipexisting patters of mass<br />

tourism, as well as the evolution of new<br />

forms - "alternative tourism". Equitable<br />

'rourism Options (Iiquations), was established<br />

in March 1985 to bring this movement<br />

into focus in India and South hia.<br />

Equations believes that people are primary<br />

to any social process, and tourism develop-<br />

ment must consider tlie interests and rights<br />

of those living in tourist areas as at least<br />

iniport;int to those of the visitors. It is<br />

essential that tourism should develop in<br />

ways consistent with civil rights, as well as<br />

promote justice in the distribution of wealth<br />

;ind resources. Its benefit should be assessed<br />

by the extent to which it contributes in<br />

building t\ just, participatory and sustainable<br />

society.<br />

Purposes:<br />

To support people's struggles for self-<br />

dcterniination in relation to tourism by<br />

building public opinion and supporting<br />

direct action.<br />

To facilitate a greater awareness of the<br />

socio-economic effects of tourism on host<br />

communities.<br />

To provide a forum for people ;iffected<br />

by tourism to express their views.<br />

To encourage cross-cultural relationships<br />

tlirough travel and the promotion of tour-<br />

ism structures based on justice and mutual<br />

respect.<br />

Activities:<br />

Building networks of individuals and<br />

groups for promoting concerted action on<br />

tourism concerns and issues. nationally and<br />

internationally.<br />

Documenting and disseminating inforiiiiilion<br />

and niater~als tor research and action.<br />

Promoting altern.itive tourism through<br />

local people-based groups.<br />

* Publishing the quarterly Alternative Nel-<br />

work Letter and occasional monogniphs on<br />

specific situations.<br />

Supporting action-research on the effects<br />

of tourism on hosts iind their environment.<br />

Enlisting support and interest of the mass<br />

media for a wider understanding of these<br />

issues.<br />

Producing audio-visuals and publications<br />

for use in programmes designed to create<br />

awareness and build solidarity.<br />

(96 II Colony, /tdtrutiasfir Staff:<br />

I, Rangalore<br />

5M 0.78, India)


South West Asian Ocean: a Directory of activists<br />

Cedrcfi (Centre de documentation, de<br />

rccherches et dc formation indianoccani-<br />

ques*) has just published a directory of<br />

institutions/organisations and individuals in<br />

the islands of the South West Indian Ocean<br />

- Comoros, Madagascar, Mauritius, Reunion<br />

and Seychelles - concerned with the issues<br />

of region;il cooperation, geopolitics and<br />

development & environment.<br />

The directory was produced in the context<br />

of the Issue-Based Indian Ocean Network<br />

(IBION) which aims to develop policy-<br />

oriented research and ensure information<br />

sharing. It is the first of its type in the<br />

region and gives an ide;i of the potential<br />

partners and their actixities.<br />

114 institutionslassociations and individuals<br />

have been listed. Over and above the<br />

information available on the objectives and<br />

adi.iresscs of these institutions. the entries<br />

contain various useful information on past<br />

:ind present activities, future projects,<br />

pedagogical materials and resources avail-<br />

able ctc. Each country is the subject of a<br />

cartographic, historical, polilicai and ccono-<br />

niic presentation. Two indexes, one alphahe-<br />

tical and one sulijectwisc, have been com-<br />

piled to Sacilitate the use of the directory.<br />

Cedrefi<br />

Founded in July 1981, Cedrefi is registered<br />

with the Registrar of Associations as a nonprofit<br />

making NGO working in the fields of<br />

docun~entation, rescarch and training with<br />

special focus on the islands and archipclagos<br />

of the South West Indian Ocean.<br />

This focus on the Indian Ocean region<br />

results 1'i'oni a recognition ol' our common<br />

history and a firm belief that the various<br />

countries of the South West Indian Ocean<br />

* See Ii'DA Dossier 62, p78<br />

cannot develop unless they work in close<br />

association with one another.<br />

Aims and objectives<br />

1. Documentation. - Collect or locate existing<br />

information relevant to the region.<br />

2. Research. - Undertake research on socioeconomic<br />

and socio-cultural issues pcrtaining<br />

to the islands of the region.<br />

3. Training. - Provide guidance to potential<br />

action-research workers by involving them<br />

in Cedrefi's projects.<br />

4. Sen'ice. - To initiatelsupport dcvelopmcnt<br />

projects in collaboration withlfor grassroots<br />

groups.<br />

Issue-Rased Indian Ocean Network<br />

(IBION)<br />

'I'liis is a network of institutions and in-<br />

dividuals concerned with the current and<br />

emerging geopolitical, development and<br />

environment issues in the Indian Ocean<br />

region. Its purposes is to advance knowledge<br />

and action around those issues through<br />

poliq-orientedresearchjnformation-sharing<br />

and consciousness-raising activities. To faci-<br />

litate the promotion and coordination of the<br />

network's activities, the Indian Ocean<br />

Region has been sub-divided into six sub-<br />

regions and Cedrefi is the focal point for<br />

the Western Indian Ocean (Islands) sub-<br />

region.<br />

Activities<br />

Completed projects. - Feasibility study on<br />

economic activities for women in the Iow-<br />

income groups (1983); Preliminary survey<br />

on the factors affecting the potential of<br />

small sugar-cane planters in the process of<br />

agricultural diversification (1985); Evalua-<br />

tion of research potential and strategy in<br />

Mauritius (1986).<br />

(Cedrefi, POB 91, Rose //ill, Mauritius)


Women's Exchange Programme International<br />

The Wonien's bxctii'inge Programme Inter-<br />

national (WEP International) was set up in<br />

1983 following the first women's studies<br />

project in the Mediterranean region at the<br />

Dutch Festi\:il in Athens. Greece.<br />

Ever since. WF.1' Inlcrniitional has func-<br />

tioned as an international women's support<br />

network for the organization of numerous<br />

local. national, regional and international<br />

exchange programmes and has developed<br />

from an international network for receiving<br />

and disseminating information hetween<br />

women in the Netherlands and abroad into<br />

a foundation with a well established in-<br />

frastructure and regional and international<br />

channels of coniniunictttion.<br />

WIx1' 1iiternation;il's objectives are:<br />

Stimulating women's groups and organiza-<br />

tions that ar involved in similar research,<br />

action andlor field activities in exchanging<br />

information and experience through local,<br />

national. regional and international network-<br />

ing.<br />

Broadening the scope ot local and nation-<br />

ill women's groups and orgaiii/;itions by<br />

extending it to the regional and internation-<br />

al spaces and "bringing the global home".<br />

Implementing international cross-cultural<br />

exchange programmes containing a series of<br />

emancipation workshops in which expertise,<br />

skills and knowledge can be linked and<br />

multi-disciplinary networks ban be formed.<br />

Providing women's groups and organiza-<br />

tions wit11 the knowledge and tools needed<br />

to secure funds, donors and sponsors for<br />

international networking and participating<br />

in internatioii:il cross-cultural exchange pro-<br />

grammes.<br />

Persuading politicians and poliqniakers<br />

lo go beyond the prevailing vision and<br />

redefine bilateral and multilateral treaties<br />

from a female perspective.<br />

Wt-.P International acts as an intermediary<br />

and offers:<br />

Consultation of our computerized data-<br />

base concerning experts, groups, organiza-<br />

tions, networks, companies, private funds<br />

and governmental bodies that deal with<br />

fields of concern for women.<br />

Maintenance of our international financial<br />

assistance database and archives in order to<br />

provide fund-raising activities and develop<br />

resource guides for proposal writing and<br />

financial technical assistance.<br />

Provision of advice and support to re-<br />

quests for assistance of regional and sub-<br />

ject-specific efforts of women's groups and<br />

organimtions, networks, companies and<br />

govcrnnient:il bodies to create regional and<br />

intcrnational women's networks, especially<br />

in the European and Mediterranean region.<br />

Offer of advice, fund-raising, training<br />

and/or organization for international cross-<br />

cultural exchange programmes, like semi-<br />

nars, conferences and symposia in order to<br />

stirnulateandsupport international network-<br />

ing.<br />

Distribution of information through a bi-<br />

annual ncwsbullctin, special rnailings and<br />

publications on specific programmes and<br />

projects, information packets and resource<br />

listings. The newshulletin gives a survey of<br />

international exchange between women's<br />

groups, organizations and networks in the<br />

Netherlands and abroad.<br />

v01) 25096, 3001 JIB Rotterdam, The<br />

Netherlands)


Bernard Ud6a Ouedraogo laurkat du prix Leader-<br />

ship Afrique 1989<br />

1.c I'rojci Fui~ri n dccerne Ie prix Leadership<br />

jlir~quc 1989 5 Bernard Ikdh Ouedraogo<br />

et 5 Qi~ett K.J. Masirc.<br />

Quctt K.J. Masire. President du Botswana.<br />

a ohtcnu 1c prix pour 1';idroite gestion des<br />

ressourccs de son pays pendant la sccliercssc<br />

qui a sevi dc 1981 a 1087 en Afriquc -<br />

la pire qu'ait connue 1c Botswana dans<br />

toutc son liistoirc. Pendant la s6chcrcsse.<br />

alom que plusicurs pays souffriiieiit dc<br />

famine, personne au 13olsw;ina n'cst niort<br />

dc him. 1.e programme dc secours contrc<br />

1:1 s&'licresse du Botswana ainsi qu'unc<br />

surveillance de la nutrition cl un syst21nc<br />

d'alarnic immcdiat ass~ir?rciit que d'adCquatcs<br />

provisions alimcntairc soiciit distrihutes<br />

dans tout 1c pays. 1.c Botswana s'cst en fait<br />

rctrouv6 avec n~oins de probli'nies de<br />

n~alnulrition. Avant la s~chcrcsse, un enfant<br />

stir qualrc etait sous-alin~cntt; cn 1987,<br />

cette proportion chit dc un sur six.<br />

Bernard LLdCa Ouedraogo a rep 1c prix<br />

pour I'audacc et la vision qu'il a nlontr6es<br />

dans l'organisation de centaines de niillicrs<br />

d'agriculteurs pour qu'ils pi-enncnt euxnl&ncs<br />

cn main leur dCveloppenicnt cl, cc<br />

faisnnt, meltre un tcrnle a l:) fiiim. 1.e~ deux<br />

org;inisiitions dirigtcs par licrniird UdCa<br />

0~1cdrnogo - Nuurri et Sc Scn'ir elf lu Soison<br />

SCche rii Savant ci an Salicl (Siv-.S)* groupent<br />

aujourd'hui plus d'un dcm-nlillion dc<br />

pcrsonnes dans ncul pays difftrents, et en<br />

touchcnt des niillions d':iutres.<br />

La philosophic dc Bernard Lkdea<br />

Oucdniogo est de "JCveloppcr sans ab2ncr";<br />

(c-a-d. cn rcspectant les traditions paysan-<br />

nes). Faisant reiiiiitre l'orgaiiisation tradi-<br />

tionnelle dcs villages, les vil1:igeois 1r:ivail-<br />

lent enscnible. Chaque groupe \tiiirn est<br />

men6 par des agriculleurs qui batissent sur<br />

CS connais&anccs des villageois. Icurs be-<br />

soins et Icurs desirs.<br />

1'As.sociation Intcrn~itionalc Si-v-S a mis au<br />

point une mode dc financenicnt original qui<br />

permet aux organisations paysannes de<br />

d6cider ellcs-memes commcnt dCpcnser Ics<br />

fonds reps. l .CS groupcnients villagcois<br />

s'adonncnt 5 dc nombreux types d'activit6s<br />

dont: la culture niar;ikh?re. I'apprcntissagc<br />

de nouvellcs techniques ;igricoles. l':ilpIi;i-<br />

b6tis;ition dc base, la luttc contrc I'krosion.<br />

I reforestation, la construction dc routes.<br />

'iini6lioi-iition des services dc same.<br />

13.1.. Oucdraogo a dit:<br />

Les hommes nicurent deux fois iians Icur<br />

vie ... ils mcurent quand leur enthousias-<br />

rnc nieurt et quand Icur corps meurt. Ix<br />

danger pour heaucoup d'Africains cst<br />

que I'6rosion de nos coulun~es par des<br />

coutunics Clrangt;rcs. de nos proprcs<br />

valeurs px des valeurs 6trangeres. de-<br />

truira notre scns dc la responsal-iil~tC'<br />

pourrtsoudre nos probl?mcs comniuni~u-<br />

taires. Ccst la premiere et la sculc<br />

niportantc morl qui soit. C'csl une des<br />

raisons pour laq~ielle Ics Nuatn dc vil-<br />

lages doivent s'organiser et travailler<br />

pendant deux. trois et parl'ois jusqu'5 dix<br />

ans avani dc recevoir unc aide extcricure<br />

quelle qu'clle soit. Parce que I'aide ne<br />

sen que si la volont6 cst la.


tfda <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> . novcmbcr/deccmbcr 1989 letters/cartas/lettres<br />

From Bauchi, Nigeria<br />

Kindly permit me 10 utili~e this opportunity to express niy sincere gratitude to you for<br />

keeping me and my students informed of trends in international development. especially<br />

as pertaining to the Third World, through the regular delivery of IFDA Dossier to us.<br />

Thanks inimcnsly for a marvellous job! May we continue to look forward to a regular flow<br />

of vital information affecting our lives. Needless to stress the fact that severe economic<br />

squeeze and ;issoeiatcd deep cuts in university subvention for the purchase of books and<br />

journals are factors which militate against the pursuit of academic endeavours in our<br />

university, as elsevihere in Nigeria. We shall. therefore, continue to rely on your<br />

organization for the necessary alleviation of the hardships created by the dearth of financial<br />

resources for subscribing to relevant literature on Third World development.<br />

From Iiuenos Aires, Argentina<br />

We arc a consulting group on environmental problems. On our daily job (consulting.<br />

conferences, academics, institutes and university) we carry practical problems from our<br />

activity to people who wish to solve the environnicnt problems. Your Dossier is very<br />

precious', ven rich for us. Is 11 possible th;it you send us the Dossier regularly? Since it<br />

is very difficult to pay in foreign currency. would it he possible t1i;it you send the Dossier<br />

tree of charge'! (Publi'ilicr'.~ tune: Yes, of course.)<br />

Carlos A. Qiievedo, Argcntuguas srl<br />

From Coimhatore, India<br />

I am receiving IFD4 Dossier for quite some years now. This has helped me to Hunk more<br />

in niy quest to understand to visualise values for "developnicnt". Issues raised in lFUA,<br />

one hopes, could enrich dialogue at grassroots. I am glad to say that the emerging crisis<br />

at grassroots has in recent times led ordinary people especially the oppressed to associate<br />

existing political and developmental structures with the oppressive and ecologically unsound<br />

dominant developnicnt models and the search is on for alternative development through<br />

alternative political process at the grassroots especially among udivasis ('trihals'). I am<br />

associated with an informal solidarity group in support of this process amongst various<br />

adivusi organisations in South India as well as with an informal group "Crea Collective"<br />

which attempts to network peoplefgroups with similar thinking on issues as well ;is with<br />

providing informations. Any relevant ni;iterials that you have may kindly be sent. Being a<br />

voluntary' work, working mostly in the individual space, financial constraints exist and our<br />

efforts are our main asset.<br />

C.R. Bijoj, Rur.11 Health Centrc<br />

De Itagiii, Colombia<br />

l leiiios recil-iido su IFIIA Dossier 72 (juliolagosto 1989). l,os diversos tenias tratados en<br />

esta puhlicaci6n tan especial, son fucnte constante de consulla per personas dedicadas a


diferenles actividaiics. Agradecen~os SLI continuo y frccuente envio. la informaci6n y el<br />

mpulso para continuar en esta lucha por una niejor calidad de vida. I.es dcscanios niucho<br />

exit(> y larga vida.<br />

I,uz Miirinii Miirtine~ Hernandc~. Grupo Rcologico Itag~if<br />

From Makeni, Sierra Ikone<br />

I have received IFDA Dossier every other month for over a year and I would like to thank<br />

you. I would like to congratulate the editorial staff of IFDA for the Dossier's valuable<br />

infomiation on development throughout the world. 1 have been assigned to lecture<br />

Community Development Studies (CDS) in the Makeni Teachers College and all ihc<br />

students in n~y classes are using the Dossier as an important reference book. Once again,<br />

I would like to t:ike this opportunity to thank you for this important task of helping us in<br />

the Third World with such resource material in a situation where it is getting more and<br />

more expensive to huy ;I text book. Please keep it up!<br />

Millon A. Koroniii<br />

Je vous rcniercic pour vos bulletins IFDA Dossier envoyes rCguli?remmt. ils sont tr5s utiles<br />

6galc111cnt :iux ~in:ilyses de notre propre situation. II est tr?s 6lonn.int que Ics prohlfin~es<br />

souleves dans de nonihreux articles de votre bulletin, leurs contenus et methodologies sotit<br />

2 l'ordinait-c coTncidcnts avec les problenies qui surgisscnt en Pologne pendant que la<br />

v:iguc dcs n~cnaccs gr;indit et les transforn~ations ont lieu. Cependant - il ne taut pas<br />

ouhlicr cela - Ics solutions propices et positives doivent surtout prendre en consideration<br />

1.1 sptcificitk culturclle de l;i nation, sa position gco-politique et son orientation historique.<br />

Je voudrais encore dire que dans Ie numero 72. je trouve fascinant I'article d3Antonio<br />

Colomer Vi;idd qui reltve 1e paradigme pour Ie modiMe sociologiquc ou directement un<br />

nouveau sens du travail qui permet de construire un autre dcveloppement dans les<br />

dimensions de 1.1 convergence universelle de la "socitte con~~nuniciitionnelle" hasee sur la<br />

communication integratrice et participative.<br />

J6mf Gala~ka<br />

From Yola, Nigeria<br />

I wish to use this medium to express my profound ;ippreciations for having received copies<br />

of the IFDA Dossier free of charge. The few copies I have read has convinced me that<br />

1FDA is prepared to take development to the grassroot and in its real terms. Issues<br />

discussed in this magazine liave served as an eye-opener to me ie. issues relating to<br />

environmental protection and destruction, world economic systems. the native scientific<br />

development and related topics.<br />

Moses Cnoli-ltiing. I'ed (iovt (iirls' College


<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> november/december 1989 sources/fuentes<br />

N.B. Publications mentioned in the following section are not available from IFDA but,<br />

depending on the case, from bookshops or publishers whose addresses are indicated<br />

at the end of this section.<br />

Local space<br />

Amartya Sen et al, The Standard of<br />

Living (Cambridge University Press, 1987)<br />

125pp. For academics, and ministers of<br />

finance, the IMF and the World Bank, "the<br />

standard of living" is an economic pheno-<br />

menon. They believe that they determine<br />

such standards through various policy<br />

manipulations. Policiesdo influencelabour<br />

productivity, and consequently standards<br />

of living. However, irrespective of govern-<br />

ment interventions, and blissfully imper-<br />

vious of "markets", ordinary men and<br />

women determine their own standards<br />

through "self-provisioning". Keith Hart's<br />

thoughtful essay in this stimulating volume<br />

is particularly productive for those working<br />

at the grassroots. In almost every essay<br />

here, philosophy is interwoven with econo-<br />

mics. This volume questions the relevan-<br />

ce of the concept of the standard of living<br />

as an economic phenomenon. There is<br />

more to it than command over goods and<br />

services. A higher standard of living is as-<br />

sociated with increased opportunities, as<br />

well as, or even more than, a bundle of<br />

commodities. A functioning democratic<br />

structure - not that which passes for<br />

democracy in many Third World countries<br />

- can be a direct contribution to a higher<br />

standard of living. The "canonization" of<br />

the market and the consequent premium<br />

attached to diverse speculations, in con-<br />

trast to the neglect of the solid achieve-<br />

ments, for example of Nobel Prize win-<br />

ners, affects adversely the quality of life.<br />

This volume takes a step forward in<br />

arguing for a standard of living, which<br />

incorporates within it a measure of the<br />

intangible - that of human happiness. (LS)<br />

Stephanie Urdang, And Still they Dance:<br />

Women, War and the Struggle for Change<br />

in Mozambique (London: Earthscan, 1989)<br />

256pp. Since the overthrow of Portuguese<br />

rule in 1975, Mozambique and its Frelimo<br />

government have been constantly under<br />

threat. Western attention and aid have<br />

focussed upon drought and famine: but<br />

systematic attacks from the Renamo<br />

'rebels", backed by the South African<br />

government, have exploited these dis-<br />

asters and inflicted much greater suffering.<br />

Throughout the fourteen years of civil war,<br />

women have been fighting, both politically<br />

and socially, for their independence in an<br />

independent state, Stephanie Urdang<br />

documents the lives of women in factories<br />

and fields, village cooperatives and state<br />

farms. And Still They Dance testifies to the<br />

enormous hardships that many have<br />

endured: but also to their unquenchable<br />

determination.<br />

Jan Hoeksema, Women and Social<br />

Forestry (Wageningen: BOS, 1989) 38pp.<br />

Lilia Labidi, Cabra Hachma: Sexualite et<br />

tradition (Tunis: Annawras, 1989) 423pp.<br />

La parole des femmes, insidieuse, orageu-<br />

se, comment en parler? Comment en<br />

rendre compte autrement que ne Ie font<br />

generalement les hommes? L'enjeu de ce<br />

nouveau livre de Lilia Labidi reside dans<br />

cette volonte de se demarquer du dis-<br />

cours dominant, rnettre des mots la ou Ie<br />

silence avait longtemps prfs refuge et<br />

denoncer les limites d'un champ de savoir<br />

qui excluait cette parole. Aussi sa reflexion<br />

s'articule-t-elle autour de trois axes: deve-<br />

nir fernme dans une societe arabo-musul-<br />

mane, feminite et tradition et, enfin, dis-


cours medical et corps des femmes -<br />

reflexion portee par Ie vecu des femmes<br />

et interrogeant la traditions arabo-musul-<br />

mane dans sa confrontation avec une<br />

certaine ideologie de la modernite oc-<br />

cidentale<br />

Ximena Valdes et al, Sinopsis de una<br />

Realidad Ocultada (Las Trabajadores del<br />

Campo) 104pp. A mod0 de sucesion de<br />

ensayos y notas hemos querido, en el<br />

presente volumen, reunir dos cosas: una<br />

manera de conocer la historia y el presen-<br />

te de las mujeres del agro y las interven-<br />

clones concretas que el equipo realiza<br />

para incidir en la condicibn de las asala-<br />

riadas agricolas, las campesinas y ar-<br />

tesanas que pueblan, en lo fundamental.<br />

la Region Central de Chile. Entre tantas,<br />

es la forma que hemos elegido para<br />

propiciar carnbios en la condition femeni-<br />

na, visto que las mujeres en nuestra<br />

sociedad - independientemente de la<br />

clase social a la cual pertenezca - viven<br />

de modo diverso une subordination de<br />

genero que cristaliza en distintas formas<br />

de presi6n que se manifiestan en las<br />

variadas esferas de la vida social. Notas<br />

sobre una IntervenciOn Educativa (Escuela<br />

de Mujeres Rurales y Almacen Campesi-<br />

no) 146pp. La Escuela de Mujeres apunta<br />

a desencadenar la toma de conciencia de<br />

10s mecanismos de subordinaci6n/domina-<br />

cion que operan en distintas esferas de<br />

la vida. AGn cuando estos mecanismos<br />

conciernen al conjunto de las mujeres,<br />

nos parece que asi como las culturas<br />

subalternas desarrollan distintasformas de<br />

resistencia a la domination, tambien las<br />

mujeres elaboran mecanismos de resisten-<br />

cia que es precise descubrir, para poten-<br />

cia la fuerza que ellas tienen y desarrol-<br />

lan en ciertos ambitos de la vida social.<br />

La posicion de la mujer en la hacienda,<br />

136pp. El material autobiografico de este<br />

libro nos entrega una vision del mundo<br />

hacendal entre 10s afios 1930 y 1960; 10s<br />

itineraries liberales de las mujeres, enmar-<br />

cados en un proceso gradual de transfor-<br />

maciones en el sistema de trabajo y en<br />

las relaciones laborables de la hacienda.<br />

(Santiago: CEM).<br />

Carmen Meza Ingar, Trabajo y Dere-<br />

cho: Casos de discrimination mediante<br />

el derecho (Lima: Apostolado, 1988) 48pp<br />

Rachel Kamel, This Is How It Starts:<br />

Women Maquila Workers in Mexico (Phila-<br />

delphia: Listen Real Loud, 1989) 26pp.<br />

Reprinted from the "Ferninizing Unions"<br />

issue of Labor Research Review 11, this<br />

article documents the experience of the<br />

American Friends Service Committee in<br />

working with women employees of ma-<br />

quiladoras, the US-owned assembly plants<br />

that line the Mexico-US border. As more<br />

and more industries leave the US, more<br />

and more attention has been paid to<br />

maquiladoras by labor groups and com-<br />

munities affected by plant closings. Such<br />

discussions must also focus on under-<br />

standing the experience of Mexican work-<br />

ers, the majority of whom are women, in<br />

order to place responsibility where it lies -<br />

within the policies and practices of these<br />

transnational corporations which deny<br />

accountability to people in Mexico and the<br />

United States.<br />

Saiful Islam, Culture in a Complex<br />

World: Modern Technology and the Cul-<br />

tural Identity of Traditional Societies<br />

(Munich: Forschungsstelle Gottstein, 1989)<br />

50pp. If a society is considered as a self-<br />

organizing system, some of the reasons<br />

of technological development can be<br />

appreciated. It is argued that (i) science<br />

can be implemented in any sedentary<br />

society irrespective of the worldview<br />

predominant in thatsociety, (ii) technologi-<br />

cal development and consequent cultural<br />

change is unavoidable for any society in<br />

an interacting world, and (iii) the best<br />

strategy for development without drastical-<br />

ly losing cultural identity is to make formal<br />

education and training available to every-<br />

one in the society. DM 5.30. This book


will be supplied free of cost to scientists<br />

and civil servants in the Third World.<br />

IWGIA, Indigenous Self-development in<br />

the Americas, Proceedings of the IWGIA<br />

Symposium at the Congress of American-<br />

ists, Amsterdam 1988 (Copenhagen, 1989)<br />

175pp.<br />

Rucio Flores M,, Julian Amaro M. y<br />

Juan Podesta A., Uybirmallco, Cerros que<br />

nos dan la vida: Tradition Oral Aymara<br />

(Iquique: CREAR, 1989) 186pp. El texto<br />

que presentamos ha sido el resultado de<br />

un largo trabajo de rescate y recuperation<br />

del saber etnico aymara, En esta ocasion<br />

presentamos 51 narraciones andinas,<br />

todas recopilades en comunidades altoan-<br />

dinas y precordilleranas del norte grande<br />

de Chile. Esta muestra de texlos literarios<br />

nos seriala que en nuestro espacio regio-<br />

nal existe un tiempo y un espacio cultural-<br />

mente distinto al que conocemos en la<br />

ciudad; la tradicion oral aymara nos<br />

refiere a un espacio en que el conocimi-<br />

ento se articula en otra logica, poseedora<br />

de un raciocinio con otros referentes,<br />

otras motivaciones, y otros arquetipos. A<br />

traves de estas narraciones veremos que<br />

son poseedora de un tiempo distinto, en<br />

que la historia no es el mero recuento<br />

anecdotic0 ni cronologico de 10s hechos<br />

acaecidos; en estos textos se nos muestra<br />

que el tiempo es funcional a la ensehanza<br />

y la formacion, en que no soio se da<br />

cuenta de lo que hay que hacer, sino<br />

tambien educa para ese hacer. Los<br />

cuentos, leyendas, fabulas e historias que<br />

aqui se expresan son parte de la tradicion<br />

oral de este pueblo. En ellos se expresa<br />

la memoria historica del pueblo andino,<br />

y en ella se almacena sa sabiduria, sa-<br />

piencia y conocimiento.<br />

Charles Downs, Revolution at the<br />

Grassroots: Community Organizations in<br />

the Portuguese Revolution (New York:<br />

State University of New York Press, 1989).<br />

The book outlines the history of the revol-<br />

utionary process in the national space and<br />

as it was experienced in one major Por-<br />

tuguese city. While generally little known,<br />

the achievements of grassroots organiza-<br />

tions in Portugal far exceeded those of<br />

other industrialized countries, and their<br />

examination provides insights, poses<br />

important questions and suggests unex-<br />

pected answers relevant far beyond Por-<br />

tugal. The Portuguese revolution provides<br />

a unique window through which to ex-<br />

amine, not only the role of community<br />

organizations in a time of revolutionary<br />

change, but also the dynamics, potential,<br />

and limitations of majority participation.<br />

Over a period of nineteen months - begin-<br />

ning with a military coup which ended the<br />

longest lasting European dictatorship and<br />

ending with another military coup - the<br />

Portuguese society and political debate<br />

were significantly transformed, largely by<br />

the unanticipated development of mass<br />

movements advocating direct democracy<br />

and social, economic and political change.<br />

The author marries empirical observation<br />

and theoretical analysis to transcend the<br />

limitations of most prior work on this topic.<br />

He shows a great deal of sensitivity to the<br />

complexity of the events he examines and<br />

(unlike many) is not blinded by theoretical<br />

presuppositions or slavish empiricism.<br />

- P.T. Kuriakose, In Quest of Devel-<br />

opment: Role of Non-Governmental Or-<br />

ganisations (New Delhi: Vishwa Yuvak<br />

Kendra, 1989) 28pp.<br />

Three reports from ANGOC: In Search<br />

of Social Relevance: Philippine Rural Youth<br />

in Perspective, 27pp; A Perspective on the<br />

State of NGOs in Rural Development:<br />

Indonesia, 18pp; id: Sri Lanka, 26pp.<br />

0 Fernand Vincent et Piers Campbell,<br />

Renforcer I'aufonomie financiers des<br />

associations et ONG de developpement<br />

du Tiers Monde (Geneve: IRED, 1989)<br />

300pp. La plupart des associations de


developpement du Tiers Monde vivent<br />

dans une contradiction: elles veulent<br />

promouvoir I'auto-developpement et sent<br />

en meme temps dependantes de I'aide<br />

financiere internationale. Comment chemi-<br />

ner vers une plus grande autonomiefinan-<br />

ciere? Comment construire pour son<br />

association une plus grande securite<br />

financiere? Pour atteindre ces objectifs, les<br />

dirigeants d'associations doivent mieux<br />

gerer les ressources dont ils disposent. 11s<br />

doivent egalement gknerer des revenus<br />

nouveaux par la vente de leurs services<br />

ou de produits de petites entreprises<br />

qu'ils creeront. Enfin, ils doivent constituer<br />

des fonds de reserves et un capital qui<br />

assureront a moyen et long termes leur<br />

independancefinanciere. Celasuppose un<br />

changement d'attitude important: les<br />

associations doivent s'auto-gerer comme<br />

des entreprises de d6veloppement et les<br />

agences de I'aide internationale doivent<br />

accepter de ne plus financer leurs projets,<br />

mais promouvoir de nouvelles faqons<br />

d'aider. US$ 25.-<br />

Else Skjonsberg, Change in an African<br />

Village: Kefa Speaks (West Hartford:<br />

Kumarian Press, 1989) 271 pp. Three<br />

comments: "... a down-to-earth and pene-<br />

trating revelation of the business of life<br />

and living in a typical matrilineal society.<br />

It brings to the surface the silent, yet<br />

salient realities of traditional rural life. It is<br />

highly readable ... bringing together as it<br />

does realities of the past, the exigencies<br />

of the present and the uncertainties of the<br />

future in a society at a crossroad of social<br />

values" (Naboth Mark John Ngulube); "For<br />

once, rural life is depicted from the per-<br />

spective of ordinary villagers. The result<br />

is a fascinating insight into how male and<br />

female villagers manage t'ieir lives and<br />

how they manage aid. -!he amazingly<br />

detailed time allocation study adds to the<br />

richness of the descriptions of everyday<br />

rural life and to the understanding of time<br />

as a most scarce resource, at least for<br />

women. In addition, the book is outright<br />

enjoyable to read ... "(Mette Jorstad); '...a<br />

unique study of everyday life in a com-<br />

munity in Zambia ... To the outsider the<br />

book opens up a new world ..." (Marja<br />

Liisa Swantz).<br />

Lapika Dimomfu (dir), Problemes fon-<br />

ciers et politiques agricoles en Afrique<br />

Centrale, Actes de la rencontre internatio-<br />

nale des sociologues et anthropologues<br />

de I'Afrique Centrale, Kinshasa, janvier<br />

7988 (Kinshasa: CERDAS, 1988) 223pp.<br />

Gerry Rodgers (ed), Population Growth<br />

and Poverty in Rural South Asia (London:<br />

Sage Publ, 1989) 249pp. The pressure of<br />

a growing population on resources is<br />

often considered to be one of the major<br />

causes of continuing poverty in the count-<br />

ries of South Asia. However, a closer look<br />

at the subject suggests that we do not<br />

fully understand the manner in which<br />

demographic patterns and poverty affect<br />

each other, the types of interactions which<br />

are important, and the ways in which they<br />

can influence the success or failure of<br />

various policy interventions. The detailed<br />

studies of India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and<br />

Nepal which comprise this volume set out<br />

to examine these crucial relationships. A<br />

major feature of this volume is its broad<br />

approach to an understanding of the<br />

linkages between population growth and<br />

poverty and its stress on the economic<br />

and social dimensions of these linkages.<br />

As such, this book is in striking contrast<br />

to the 'denominator approach' which<br />

regards the primary effect of population<br />

growth to be an increase in the number<br />

of individuals placing demands on limited<br />

resources.<br />

Per Lindskog & Jan Lundqvist, Why<br />

Poor Children Stay Sick: The Human<br />

Ecology of Child Health and Welfare in<br />

Rural Malawi (Uppsala: SIAS, 1989)<br />

11 1 pp.<br />

Maria de Bruyn, De Algunas Personas<br />

Dicen que Tienen Buenas Manos: Ac-


titudes de 10s Pacientes Populares Frente<br />

a la Satud (Iquique: CREAR, 1988) 84pp.<br />

Strategies for Children in the 1990s<br />

(New York: UNICEF, 1989) 48pp.<br />

Ligue nationale pour la Liberte des<br />

Vaccinations, Dangers insoupqonnes des<br />

vaccinations, 27pp',Pouvoirmedical, choix<br />

de societe, 23pp.<br />

The Battle for Sarawak's Forests<br />

(Penang: Sahabat Alam Malaysia, 1989)<br />

190pp. "Without the forests, we are dead",<br />

said a native in the rainforests of Sarawak.<br />

Malaysia. He is speaking for the hundreds<br />

of thousands of natives who depend on<br />

the forests for food, shelter and their very<br />

survival. Between 1963 and 1985, 2.8<br />

million hectares or 30% of Sarawak's total<br />

forest area were logged. In 1984, another<br />

60% (5.8 million hectares) were licensed<br />

out for logging. Many timber licences<br />

issued by the Sarawak Government cover<br />

customary land of the natives. And since<br />

early 1987 the natives have been putting<br />

up hlocades across timber roads in a<br />

desperate attempt to stop logging ac-<br />

tivities. This book is the first comprehen-<br />

sive collection of documents and articles<br />

closely related to the plight of the natives<br />

in Sarawak, and their courageous fight to<br />

save the forests.<br />

Luis Oporto P,, Museos, Parques<br />

Naturales y Educacion en Bolivia (La Paz:<br />

CENDES, 1989) 134pp.<br />

Javier Diaz Albertini, La promocion ur-<br />

bana: balance y desafios (Lima: DESCO,<br />

1989) 153pp. A casi tres decadas de<br />

iniciados 10s proyectos de prornocion al<br />

desarrollo en el Peru, quienes se encuent-<br />

ran comprometidos con ellos cotidiana-<br />

mente, sienten la urgencia de reflexionar<br />

y cuestionar 10s avances logrados y 10s<br />

lirnites de su propia practica. La experien-<br />

cia que no se sistematiza es dificilmente<br />

acumulahle y reacia a ser transmitida. Por<br />

ello, entre otros factores, no se cuenta<br />

sun con escuelas o entidades que se<br />

dediquen a la formacion de promotores.<br />

Las multiples personas que realizan<br />

trabajo de promocibn en nuestro pais son<br />

en su rnayoria autodidactas en esta rnate-<br />

rta.<br />

Ladislau Dowbor, Introduc?~~ ao Planejamento<br />

Municipal (SA0 Paulo: Editoria<br />

Brasiliense SA, 1987) 127pp. Les personnes<br />

intkressees par ce livre pourront<br />

s'adresser a I'kditeur ou a son auteur<br />

(Prefeitura do Municipio de S5o Paulo,<br />

Pav. Pe. Manoel da Nobrega, 04098 Pq.<br />

Ibirapuera)<br />

Hari Mohan Mathur, Improving Agricul-<br />

tural Administration: Elements of an FAO<br />

Training Plan (New Delhi: Oxford & IBH<br />

Publ, 1989) 121 pp.<br />

Wilma Arende, Koen den Braber et al.<br />

Pesticides: Composition, utilisation et<br />

risques; P. Branjes, P. van Dongen et A.<br />

van der Veer, Engrais vert et autres for-<br />

mes d'amelioration du sol dans les pays<br />

tropicaux (Wageningen: Agromisa, 1989)<br />

Ronald E. Ostman (ed), Communication<br />

and Indian Agriculture (London: SAGE,<br />

1989) 319pp. Twenty-two essays which<br />

provide up-to-date discussions of the<br />

current state of knowledge on the subject.<br />

They demonstrate how research and<br />

theory can advance understanding of the<br />

dynamics involved in communication<br />

research, permitting practical interventions<br />

in order to create positive social change.<br />

The first section is devoted to providing<br />

an overview of the role of communication<br />

research in Indian development as also a<br />

critique of existing theories and models.<br />

Current examples of agricultural com-<br />

munication in India are presented in the<br />

next section. Specific chapters address<br />

education and training for development,<br />

new directions in theory and methods.<br />

and problems in leadership with a strate-<br />

gy for improvement.<br />

Claudio Duran, Fernando Reyes Matta<br />

& Carlos Ruiz (eds), La Prensa: Del<br />

autoritarismo a la libertad (Santiago: ILET,


1989) 208pp. Una contribucion a la dis-<br />

cusion sobre el papel de la prensa en el<br />

future proceso de redemocratizacion en<br />

Chile. Proceso que necesariarnente re-<br />

quiere romper con las concepciones<br />

autoritarias de la prensa y con ciertas<br />

practicas periodisticas mecanicasy autom-<br />

atizadas que se han transformado en<br />

habito. Proceso que es necesariamente un<br />

desafio ya que no es una mera vuelta al<br />

pasado. Las nuevas tecnologias de la<br />

comunicacion. ciertarnente hacen posibles<br />

nuevas practicas periodisticas. Pero,<br />

irnplicara un nuevo proceso de imagina-<br />

cion que esas practicas correspondan a<br />

las nuevas realidades sociales y politicas.<br />

Luciano Alvarez, Logica de una comunicacihn<br />

democratica (Buenos Aires:<br />

Editorial Humanitas-CLAEH, 1989) 123pp.<br />

Por mas el Uruguay parece querer olvidarlo<br />

con terquedad, la comunicacion<br />

es una cuestion vital para la convivencia<br />

democratica y el desarrollo: LEn qu6<br />

medida la aceptacion del juego democratico<br />

impone obligaciones en materia de<br />

cornunicaci6n? 6Hasta qu6 punto una<br />

prictica democratica de la comunicacion<br />

no es condition sine qua non para la<br />

democracia rnisma? 6Cuales son, a su<br />

vez, las condiciones exigibles a una<br />

comunicacion en democracia? LCuales<br />

son 10s principios que deben guiar las<br />

politicas culturales y las politicas de<br />

comunicaci~n? LY, al mismo tiempo, Lqu6<br />

debemos entender por "Cultura" o "Politicas<br />

Culturales"? 6Como deben articularse<br />

hoy Cultura-Educacion-Comunicacion?<br />

LQu6 debe exigir un pays democratico, en<br />

procura del desarrollo, a la television?<br />

Estas son algunas de las cuestiones que<br />

se formulan en este libro a y las cuales<br />

el autor responde, procurando destrivializar<br />

un terna de decisiva importancia en el<br />

desarrollo de la sociedad uruguaya,<br />

National space<br />

Adarn Keller, Terrible Days: Social<br />

division and political paradoxes in Israel<br />

(Amstelveen: Cypres, 1987) 200pp. This<br />

is a book which must be read by all those<br />

interested by the question of Palestine,<br />

and especially by those who are preoc-<br />

cupied by the fate of the Jewish people.<br />

The author, who is the editor of The Other<br />

Israel magazine, is a 34-year old Israeli<br />

peace activist, served a prison term for<br />

refusing to perform military service in<br />

Lebanon and is one of those Israeli who<br />

participated in the 1986 meeting with PLO<br />

representatives in Rumania, Combining<br />

participation, observation and classical<br />

research methods, he offers a sober<br />

critical examination of the contemporary<br />

Israeli society, its determinants, its perver-<br />

sions and its predicament. He describes<br />

and analyses the role of the Histadrut,<br />

from the dream of "Jewish socialism" to<br />

the exploitation of Arabs; the two sides of<br />

the Kibbutz experience; the ethnic and<br />

social divisions between Sephardis and<br />

Ashkenazis; the civil rights situation; the<br />

apartheid against the Arabs; the "great<br />

Israel" phantasm; the threat of Gush<br />

Emunim; the resistible rise of the Likud -<br />

and the activities and prospects of the<br />

peace movement. "Peace, concludes<br />

Keller, "is neither a dream nor a utopia.<br />

Peace is a practical possibility - indeed<br />

the only practical possibility for Israel's<br />

long-term survival". (Adam Keller, The<br />

0tl1er Israel, FOB 956, Tel-Aviv 61008,<br />

Israel).<br />

A. Mahmud Abdulaziz, Allah Ghazzawi,<br />

Alain Joxe, Camille Mansour et Elias<br />

Sanbar, Palestine: Memoire et territoires<br />

(Paris: Cirpes, 1989) 134pp. On lira avec<br />

un interet particulier les contributions de<br />

Mahmud Abdulaziz ("Resistance culturelle<br />

dans les territoires occupes"), Albert<br />

Ghazzawi ("La memoirs des villages avani<br />

1948 et apres 1948") et Elias Sanbar,<br />

redacteur en chef de la Revue d'Etude<br />

Palestiniennes ("L'lntifada: quelques pro-<br />

positions de lecture du soulevement<br />

populaire palestinien").


Max Liniger-Goumaz, Comment on<br />

s'empare d'un pays: La Guinea Equato-<br />

riale (La Chaux: Editions du Temps, 1989)<br />

368pp. Un nouveau livre du specialiste de<br />

la Guinke Equatoriale. Depuis des siecles,<br />

Etats, marchands, banquiers et autres<br />

stratbges du Nord lorgnent I'Afrique et ses<br />

ressources, et la rnanipulent au gre de<br />

leurs inter&. Les droits de I'hornrne ont<br />

beau 6tre proclames a I'ONU et a I'OUA,<br />

puissances capitalistes et staliniennes ne<br />

visent que les richesses d'une Afrique<br />

qu'elles "protegent" par d'arnicales bases<br />

militaires et cooperations bilaterales. Leurs<br />

vassaux, civils ou militaires, violent les<br />

principes dbrnocratiques, aident au pillage<br />

des revenus africains et au transfer! de<br />

'inflation des nantis, tout en multipliant<br />

coups d'Etat et etats d'exception. Un<br />

accent particulier est rnis sur les visees<br />

espagnoles et franqaises. Realit6 d'hier,<br />

comrne d'aujourd'hui, historiens et geogra-<br />

phes ont tendance a la taire, prudemment.<br />

Elling NjSI Tjonneland, Pax Pretoriana,<br />

The Fall of Aparfl~eid and the Politics of<br />

Regional Destabilisation, (Uppsala: SIAS,<br />

1989) 31 pp.<br />

Kumar Rupesinghe (ed), Conflict Resol-<br />

ution in Uganda (London: Jarnes Currey,<br />

1989) 308pp. Edited by the Sri Lanki<br />

fellow of the Oslo International Peace<br />

Research Institute, this book offers a<br />

selection of papers prepared by a host of<br />

Makerere University scholars for an inter-<br />

national seminar held in 1987 in Kampala<br />

which brought together 260 participants<br />

from 20 countries, Uganda has been in<br />

trouble for more than 20 years. The gene-<br />

ral consensus was well expressed by<br />

Uganda's President, Yoweri K. Museveni<br />

when he said: "In order for the conflict to<br />

be effectively resolved, apart from adopt-<br />

ing a democratic style of government<br />

which accommodates everybody who has<br />

got any legitimate political interest, we<br />

must try to expand the base of the econo-<br />

my so that it is able to satisfy the interests<br />

of different social groups and therefore<br />

maintain harmony". The book is a wealth<br />

of information and analyses and it is<br />

bound to become a classic for those<br />

trying to understand the situation and,<br />

above all, to work out methods of conflict<br />

resolution - and contribute to a people<br />

oriented development in Uganda.<br />

Our friend Marcos Arruda (cf Dossier<br />

21, 26 & 30), has been back in Brazil for<br />

quite a few years and is now working on<br />

Alternative policies for the South Cone of<br />

Latin America (PACS-PRIESICS). Among<br />

a host of papers he shared with IFDA are:<br />

- Qui detient Ie pouvoir dans Ie sysfeme<br />

bresilien, 25pp.<br />

- Achieving Democracy by Creating New<br />

Relations Between Work and Education,<br />

1 4 ~ ~ .<br />

- The Foreign Debt and Labor in Brazil,<br />

1 OPP.<br />

- An Approach to an Alternative Policy to<br />

Deal With the Debt Crisis, 12pp.<br />

Gonzalo Mariner (coord), Chile hacia<br />

el 2000: Desafios y opciones (Caracas:<br />

Nueva Sociedad, 1988) Torno I 266pp,<br />

Torno II 270pp. Con ensayos por Sergio<br />

Bitar, Guillerrno Campero, Ernesto<br />

Edwards, Jairne Estevez, Ricardo Ffrench-<br />

Davies, Manuel Garreton, Flavier Levine,<br />

Luis Maira, Herald0 Mutioz, Carlos<br />

Orninami y Juan Somavia. Este libro da<br />

una interpretacion global tanto de la<br />

situation inicial, el primer lustro de 10s<br />

ochenta, como de 10s desafios y opciones<br />

que se Ie presentan a1 pais para el proxi-<br />

mo milenio. Los afios que faltan para<br />

llegar a1 siglo XXI seran cruciales puesto<br />

que las decisiones que se tornen en ese<br />

lapso determinaran lo que comenzara a<br />

cristalizar en las decadas siguientes. La<br />

crisis que vive Chile significa grandes<br />

peligros per0 tambien abre grandes<br />

oportunidades; existen lirnitaciones, per0<br />

tambien hay aperturas; se despiettan<br />

grandes preoccupaciones, per0 tambien


hay esperanzas. De ahi que uno de 10s<br />

desafios intelectuales de mayor enver-<br />

gadura que surge en el dramatic0 presen-<br />

te sea el de repensar el future.<br />

Ernesto Tironi, Es posible reducir la<br />

probreza en Chile (Santiago: Zig-Zag,<br />

1989) 190pp y Eugenio Ortega R. y<br />

Ernesto Tironi B., Pobreza en Chile<br />

(Santiago: Ced, 1989) 208pp. LCuantos<br />

son 10s pobres en Chile? LCuintos 10s in-<br />

digentes? LEs posible mejorar su situa-<br />

cion? LCuanto tiempo se necesita para<br />

ello? LComo puede hacerse? LLograremos<br />

compatibilizar la libertad y el progreso<br />

econ6mico con la justicia social?<br />

Adrian Carrasco, Maria A. Vintimilla y<br />

Cecilia Suarez, Estado, Nacion y Cultura:<br />

10s proyectos historicos en el Ecuador<br />

(Cuenca: IDIS, 1988) 375pp.<br />

James Ferguson, Papa Doc, Baby Doc:<br />

Haiti and the Duvaliers (Oxford: Basil<br />

Blackwell, 1988) 204pp. This book ex-<br />

plains the reality of Haiti under the<br />

Duvaliers and the causes of the regime's<br />

violent disintegration. Tracing major pat-<br />

terns and forces within Haiti's turbulent<br />

history, James Ferguson examines the<br />

nature of 'Duvalierism', its historic roots<br />

and the conflicts which toppled it. Using<br />

eyewitness reports and first-hand recollec-<br />

tions, the author reconstructs the events<br />

surrounding Baby Doc's fall and the<br />

subsequent power struggle within 'liberat-<br />

ed Haiti', ending in a new dictatorship.<br />

Human rights in Indonesia and East<br />

Timor (New York: Human Rights Watch,<br />

1988) 27Opp. The Indonesian government<br />

systematically violates political and civil<br />

liberties. Freedom of speech is severely<br />

restricted, and government critics, from<br />

army generals to Muslim student leaders,<br />

face arrest and imprisonment. Political<br />

trials are unfair. Torture in police or milita-<br />

ry custody is widespread, occasionally<br />

resulting in death. And all forms of politi-<br />

cal activity are subject to sweeping re-<br />

straints. From one end of the vast ar-<br />

chipelago to the other, a military apparat-<br />

us enforces an extensive web of restraints<br />

down to the village level.<br />

Frances F. Korten & Robert Y. Siy<br />

(eds), Transforming a Bureaucracy: The<br />

Experience of the Philippine National<br />

Irrigation Administration (West Hartford:<br />

Kumarian Press, 1988) 175pp. In the<br />

words of Soedjatmoko, former Rector of<br />

the United Nations University and member<br />

of the IFDA Council, "Recent experience<br />

has show that there is a point beyond<br />

which government bureaucracies become<br />

an obstacle to rather than an instrument<br />

for development, that is when those<br />

bureaucracies begin to supplant rather<br />

than support people's own development<br />

efforts ... This account of the successful<br />

transformation of the Philippine National<br />

Irrigation Administration provides an<br />

inspiring example of how emphasis on<br />

people'sparticipationandself-organization<br />

can lead to a viable but leaner, more cost-<br />

effective organization in which the bureau-<br />

cracy stimulates people's own efforts and<br />

becomes more accountable to its clients".<br />

A Third World Resources Guide to<br />

Organizations and their Print and Audiovi-<br />

sual Resources on the Philippines<br />

(Oakland: Third World Resources, 1989)<br />

A 16-page annotated guide to organiza-<br />

tions and their print and audiovisual<br />

resources on the struggle for justice and<br />

peace in the Philippines. The guide con-<br />

tains five sections: organizations, books,<br />

periodicals, pamphlets and audio-visual<br />

resources. Each section contains about<br />

fifteen selected entries<br />

John J. Vincent. Britain in the 90's<br />

(Peterborough: Methodist Publishing<br />

House, 1989) 66pp. This volume is a<br />

provoker, designed to help debate really<br />

happen. Britain in the 90's is the main<br />

theme for the Presidential Year of Or John<br />

Vincent, as President of the Methodist<br />

Conference, June 1989-June 1990. During<br />

that year, consultation on the theme are


eing held in many cities up and down<br />

Britain, involving politicians, community<br />

leaders, public figures as well as leaders<br />

and people of all the Christian churches<br />

and many organisations outside them.<br />

Britain is being invited to join the great<br />

debate on the 'high ground' of our nation-<br />

al life. What kind of Britain do we want to<br />

see in the Nineties? What great principles<br />

are worth fighting for to inspire the future?<br />

Claude-Marie Vadrot, Les nouveaux<br />

russes (Paris: Seuil, 1989) 340pp. Perestroika<br />

et glasnost ont une importance qui<br />

depasse de loin I'URSS et les pays du<br />

pacte de Varsovie. II est essentiel done<br />

d'essayer de comprendre la revolution<br />

non violente en cours en Union sovietique.<br />

Apres Ie remarquable ouvrage recent<br />

de Jacques Baynac, La revolution gorbachevienne<br />

(Paris: Gallimard, 1988) [cf.<br />

IFDA Dossier 72, ~831, louri Afanassiev et<br />

al, La seule issue (Paris: Flarnmarion,<br />

1989) [cf. IFDA Dossier 73 p841 et, un<br />

peu plus ancien, Moshe Lewin, The Gorbachev<br />

phenomenon, a historical interpretation<br />

(Berkeley: University of California<br />

Press, 1987) [cf. IFDA Dossier 68, ~601,<br />

voici la fascinante perception d'un temoin<br />

de la vie quotidienne, journaliste franqais<br />

familier de I'URSS depuis 1980. Irresumable<br />

-mais a lire pour se faire une idee de<br />

I'extraordinaire effervescence" de la<br />

societe civile au pays des Soviets renaissants.<br />

Pour ceux qui voudraient suivre ce<br />

'prodigieux bouillonnement", une autre<br />

lecture est essentielle, celle de I'hebdomadaire<br />

Les Nouvelles de Moscou (1 612 rue<br />

Gorky, Moscou).<br />

Michael Renner, National Security: The<br />

Economic and Environmental Dimensions<br />

(Washington: Worldwatch Institute, 1989)<br />

7 8 ~ ~ .<br />

Regional space<br />

The indefatigable Karl Sauvant con-<br />

tinues, at Oceana Publications the publica-<br />

tion of The Third World without Super-<br />

powers: first series, The Collected Docu-<br />

ments of the Non-Aligned Countries and<br />

second series, The Collected Documents<br />

of The Group of 77. Vol X of the former,<br />

compiled with Odette Jankowitsch, con-<br />

tinues the coverage of the Havana Summit<br />

(1979-1982) and starts that of the New<br />

Delhi Summit (1983). Vol VII of the latter<br />

(whose initial stages were part of an IFDA<br />

project) covers the period from the Bue-<br />

nos Aires Ministerial Meeting through<br />

UNCTAD V1 (Belgrade 1983). It's worth<br />

repeating that no practioner of Third<br />

World collective self-reliance and no<br />

scholar interested in this historical effort<br />

can ignore this magnum opus.<br />

Conditions de vie dans les pays en<br />

developpement au milieu des annees 80:<br />

Supplement au Rapport sur la situation<br />

sociale dans Ie monde, 1985 (New York:<br />

Nations Unies, NZ de vente F.85.lV.3)<br />

7 5 ~ ~ .<br />

Resumenes de las ponencias a1 Tercer<br />

Conqreso Centroamericano y del Caribe<br />

de Historia de la Ciencia y la Tecnologia<br />

(San Jose: Asociacion Costarricense de<br />

Historia y filosofia de la Ciencia, 1989)<br />

8 5 ~ ~ .<br />

Cafalogo de publicaciones de organis-<br />

mos de integracion y desarrollo de Ameri-<br />

ca Latins y El Caribe (Lima: Junta del<br />

Acuerdo de Cartagena, 1988) 275pp.<br />

Lapika Dimomfu (dir) et al, Repertoire<br />

des institutions africanistes situees hors<br />

de I'Afrique Sub-Saharienne (Kinshasa:<br />

CERDAS, 1989) 109pp.<br />

Bade Onirnode (ed), The IMF, The<br />

World Bank and the African Debt (London'<br />

Zed Books, 1989). Vol 1 : The Economic<br />

Impact, 244pp, Vol 2: The Socio-Political<br />

Impact, 208pp. As a follow-up to IFAA's<br />

recent publication of Bade Onirnode's A<br />

Political Economy of the African Crisis


which analysed the disintegrating condi-<br />

tion of the economy of almost every<br />

African country, IFAA, in collaboration with<br />

Zed Books, presents two volumes of<br />

essays examining the role and contribu-<br />

tion of international financial institutions to<br />

the starkest statistical evidence of that<br />

crisis - the debt burden. Debt now poses<br />

the gravest threat to the incomes and<br />

general welfare of the countless people<br />

throughout the Third World. To date, most<br />

regional analyses have concentrated on<br />

Latin America, with little attention paid to<br />

Africa. These two volumes redress the<br />

balance. They originate from IFAA's 1987<br />

conference on the African debt, where<br />

African scholars confronted IMF and World<br />

Bank officials with the grim evidence of<br />

their failed programmes. Collectively, the<br />

volumes represent an African challenge to<br />

the assumptions and theories of the<br />

international monetary system upon which<br />

IMF and World Bank policies are based.<br />

Through sectoral studies, and case studies<br />

drawn from both Anglo- and Francophone<br />

Africa, they expose the brutally devastat-<br />

ing effects of these policies on the lives<br />

of African children, workers, women and<br />

peasants. They present radical alternative<br />

proposals including collective repudiation<br />

of foreign debts, the formation of an<br />

African debtors' cartel under the OAU, and<br />

the democratisation of the IMF and World<br />

Bank. The contributors include: Caleb<br />

Fundanga, Haroub Othman, Cheryl Payer,<br />

Reg Green, Fantu Cheru, Lawrence Harris,<br />

Yusuf Bangura, Abdoulaye Bathily, Vali<br />

Jama, Bonnie Campbell, Dianne Elson.<br />

Hugues de Jouvenel, Europe's Ageing<br />

Population: Trends and Challenges to<br />

2025 (Guildford: Butterworth Scientific Ltd,<br />

1989) 54pp.<br />

CEDRI, Le GAL ou Ie terrorisme d8Etat<br />

dans /'Europe des dernocraties (Bale,<br />

1989) 168pp. Annee apres annee, les<br />

pratiques des institutions espagnoles -<br />

police, justice, arm& - ont ete etudiees<br />

dans Ie cadre socio-politique de I'epoque.<br />

Le Comite a deliberement choisi de ne<br />

decrire en detail que les activites criminel-<br />

les des "antiterroristes"; aussi ne trouvera-<br />

t-on pas ici d'etude des activites de I'ETA.<br />

Encore une fois, il ne s'agit pas de recon-<br />

naTtre une quelconque legitimite a la<br />

violence armee. Mais lorsque I'Etat espag-<br />

no1 derape dans la criminalite, ce sent<br />

non seulement tous les citoyens espag-<br />

nols qui sont concernes, mais aussi leurs<br />

voisins europeens. Vivons-nous dans des<br />

Etats de droit? Que nous prepare I'inte-<br />

gration europeenne? Ce sont ces simples<br />

questions qui motivent la creation et les<br />

actions du Comite d'Enqu6te sur les<br />

Violations des Droits de I'Homme en<br />

Europe<br />

Global space<br />

Louis Emmerij (ed), One World or<br />

Several? (Paris: OECD, 1989) 318pp. As<br />

regional economic blocs evolve, the<br />

world's economies are increasingly diverg-<br />

ing, widening the rift between rapidly<br />

growing economies and those that are<br />

stagnant or declining. On the occasion of<br />

the 25th anniversary of the OECD Devel-<br />

opment Centre, leaders from various fields<br />

assessed the likely future of world devel-<br />

opment in a two track and multipolar, yet<br />

interdependent global environment. This<br />

report brings together their reflections and<br />

presents policy options for the 1990s<br />

based on growth, sustainability and soli-<br />

darity. The fundamental issue addressed<br />

at the Conference was the dual-track<br />

world economy and the fate of the poor<br />

countries, especially those of Africa, within<br />

it. Throughout the conference, it was<br />

repeatedly stressed that a global vision of<br />

development was required which would<br />

include Third World countries from all<br />

parts of the world, though the discussion<br />

of the dual-track issue emphasized Africa.<br />

Among the newly industrialising econo-<br />

mies. Latin America debt and East Asian


trade and macroeconomic issues were<br />

seen more in the context of multipolarity<br />

in their connection with major issues<br />

affecting North America, Europe and<br />

Japan than as development issues. Spe-<br />

cially worth noting is Louis Emery's "In-<br />

troductory Statement" and "Policy Con-<br />

clusion".<br />

0 Karl Wohlmuth (ed), Structural Adjust-<br />

ment in the World Economy and East-<br />

West-South Economic Cooperation (Bre-<br />

men: Institute for World Economies and<br />

International Management, 1989) 546pp.<br />

This book is the result of a cooperative<br />

effort based on an International Seminar<br />

which took place in Dubrovnik at the Inter-<br />

University Centre in 1985. This Internation-<br />

al Seminar resembled economists from<br />

Eastern, Western and Southern countries<br />

to discuss a main theme: how to improve<br />

the conditions for global structural adjust-<br />

ments by East-West-South economic<br />

cooperation and how to improve the<br />

conditions for international economic<br />

cooperation by policy reforms in the East,<br />

the West and the South.<br />

Istvan Dobozi (ed), End-Century Chan-<br />

ges in Development Paradigm and Strate-<br />

gies (Budapest: Institute for World Econo-<br />

mics, 1989) 179pp. With contributions by<br />

Jozsef Bognar, Louis Emmerij, Yves<br />

Bertholot, Mihaly Simai, Emmanuel de<br />

Kadt and Leongard Goncharov.<br />

Joan M. Nelson et al, Fragile Coali-<br />

tions: The Politics of Economic Adjustment<br />

(New Brunswick: Transaction Books for<br />

the US Overseas Development Council,<br />

1989) 159pp.<br />

Marty Strange et al, The Great Trade<br />

Debate (Watthill- Center for Rural Affairs,<br />

1989) 48pp. What IS the role of the US<br />

farmer in a global food system? Do US<br />

farmers play the part of the hero? or the<br />

villain? What kind of trade policy would<br />

promote environmentally and economical-<br />

ly sustainable rural communities at home<br />

and around the world? This 45-page<br />

report provides an overview of the causes,<br />

consequences and alternatives to agricul-<br />

tural trade conflicts in the industrial world.<br />

Tourism Alternatives Exchange: Ladakh<br />

- A Changing Scene" (an occasional<br />

document from Equations [cf. p.871).<br />

Jussi Raumolin & Lauri Siitonen (eds),<br />

Problems Related to Transfer of Technol-<br />

ogy and Mineral-Based Industrialization,<br />

with Special Reference to Finland and<br />

Africa (Helsinki: Institute of Development<br />

Studies, 1988) 122pp.<br />

Elizabeth Morrison and Randall B.<br />

Purcell (eds), Players & Issues in US<br />

Foreign Aid: Essential Information for<br />

Educators (West Hartford: Kumarian Press,<br />

1988) 117pp. Chapter One describes the<br />

US bilateral foreign aid program and<br />

compares it with the efforts of other do-<br />

nors. The financial operations of the<br />

International Monetary Fund are surveyed<br />

in Chapter Two and Chapter three ex-<br />

plores the roles of the multilateral devel-<br />

opment banks. Finally, part One con-<br />

cludes with a brief account of those<br />

United Nations agencies involved in<br />

development and the current UN funding<br />

controversy. Among the authors are Peggy<br />

Antrobus, Anne Gordon Drabek and<br />

Chandra Hardy.<br />

SIPRI Yearbook 1989: World Armaments<br />

and Disarmament (Stockholm, 1989)<br />

538pp. What were the important develop-<br />

ments in the military sector in 1988, and<br />

what effect did they have on peace and<br />

security? What progress was made in the<br />

attempts to control military activity and to<br />

reduce tension and the chances of war?<br />

This 20th edition of the SIPRI Yearbook<br />

presents detailed information on arms and<br />

arms control issues in a format that is<br />

both concise and standardized for ease of<br />

use. The 1989 Yearbook continues SIPRI's


. Human Rights Watch, 36 West 44th Street, suite 911, New York, NY 10036, USA<br />

, IDIS, Universidad de Cuenca, Casilla 1566, Cuenca, Ecuador<br />

ILET, Callao 3.461, Santiago, Chile<br />

. Institute of Development Studies, University of Helsinki, Finland<br />

. Institute for World Economics, PO6 36, 1531 Budapest, Hungary<br />

, Institute for World Economics and International Management, POB 33 04 40, 2800<br />

Bremen 33, FRG<br />

IRED, Case 11 6, 121 1 Geneve 20. Suisse<br />

. IWGIA, Fiolstraede 10, 1171 Copenhagen K, Denmark<br />

. JUNAC, Centre de Docurnentaci6n, Apdo 18-1 177, Lima 18, Peru<br />

. Kumarian Press, 630 Oakwood Ave, Suite 119, West Hartford, CT 061 10-1505, USA<br />

, Ligue nationale pour la Liberte des Vaccinations, 4 rue Saulnier, 75009 Paris, France<br />

Listen Real Loud, Box MAQR, 1501 Cherry St, Philadephia, PA 19102, USA<br />

Methodist Publishing House, 20 Ivatt Way, Peterborough PE3 7AG, UK<br />

Nucleo de Politica Cientifica e Tecnologica, CP 6152, 13081 Sio Paulo, Brasil<br />

Nueva Sociedad, Apdo 61.712, Caracas 1060-A, Venezuela<br />

, Oceana Publications, Dobbs Ferry, NY 10522, USA<br />

. Oxford & IBH Publ, 66 Janpath, New Delhi 110 001, India<br />

. Pries Cono Sur, rua Joao Afonso 85, 22261 Rio de Janeiro RJ, Brazil<br />

. PRIME, Meiji Gakuin University, Kamikurata 1518, Totsuka, Yokoharna 244, Japan<br />

. Sahabat Alam Malaysia, 43 Salween Road, 10050 Penang, Malaysia<br />

. SIAS, PO0 1703, 751 47 Uppsala, Sweden<br />

. Sipri, Pipers vag 28, 171 73 Solna, Sweden<br />

. State University of New York Press, State University Plaza, Albany, NY 12246, USA<br />

. Third World Resources. 464 191h Street, Oakland, CA 94612, USA<br />

Transaction Books, Rutgers, The State University, New Brunswick, NJ 08903, USA<br />

. Vishwa Yuvak Kendra, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi, India<br />

Worldwatch Institute, 1776 Massachusetts Ave NW, Washington, DC 20036, USA<br />

Zed Books, 57 Caledonian Road, London NI 9BU, UK<br />

. Zig-Zag SA, Holanda 1543, Casilla 84-D, Santiago, Chile<br />

Periodicals<br />

(The addresses of the 88 periodicals mentioned below appear in alphabetical order at<br />

the end of this section).<br />

Humanrights: The challenge of "collective<br />

rights" at the UN and in Canada' is the<br />

theme of Interculture (Vol XXII, N02, which<br />

features a paper by Rodolfo Stavenhagen,<br />

'Human rights and peoples' rights - The<br />

question of minorities.' Egalernent dis-<br />

ponible en franqais. Human Rights Irtternet<br />

Reporter (Vol 13, N'"1) offers its usual and<br />

indeed unique wealth of news, cornrnen-<br />

taries, bibliographies, notes on meetings,<br />

etc. from all over the world. The Supple-<br />

ment to Vol 13 is a 107-page masterlist of<br />

human rights organizations & serial publications.<br />

In Breakthrough (Vol 10, Nc'2-3),<br />

which is entirely devoted to human rights,<br />

'A comparative table of rights and freedom~'<br />

shows which countries have ratified<br />

which UN and regional conventions - and<br />

suggests how much remains to be done.<br />

Human Rights Education: The Fourth R<br />

(Vol 1, N02) discusses the draft UN Convention<br />

on the rights of the child. The


Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights<br />

(Vol 7, N'2) focusses on 'Human rights in<br />

Africa' and discusses among others the<br />

OAU Refugee Convention in theory and<br />

practice.<br />

Cultures: 'Histor~ca violation de derechos<br />

humanos del pueblo Rapa Nui' en la<br />

Revista chilena de derechos humanos<br />

(N 9). 'El pensamiento pedagogic0 de<br />

Nele Kantule', el dirigente indigeno de<br />

Panama en 10s primeros atios del siglo<br />

XX, en Sign (NOS). Dans Ie Bulletin de<br />

I'Arci (N"9), Guy Poitevin discute Variations<br />

indiennes sur les dynamiques<br />

culturelles'. Peuples et liberations (N.111)<br />

propose une mbthodologie pour la conscientisation<br />

des volontaires au racisme.<br />

Soviet Union: The big problems of small<br />

ethnic groups' in IWGIA Newsletter (Nr57).<br />

Migrants: 'Diasporas et developpement'<br />

dans Histoires de developpenlent (N-6).<br />

'Les migrations du Sud vers I'Europe: une<br />

realite a assumer, une chance a saisir'<br />

dans Cimade Information (N"7/8/89).<br />

Change: A radically thought-provoking<br />

essay by Ashis Nandy, 'Shamans, savages<br />

and the wilderness: On the audibility of<br />

dissent and the future of civilizazions' in<br />

Alternatives (Vol XIV, N-'3). Centrepoint<br />

magazine (NC'35) focuses on love and<br />

creation, and also offer an essay on the<br />

New Age movement. The New Paradigms<br />

Newsletter published by Alan James<br />

Mayne since 1986 discusses in its NO7<br />

the nature of physical reality' and 'the<br />

nature of healing'. Jack Fobes has sent us<br />

a few copies of Green Line, 'an indepen-<br />

dant, solution-oriented project in jour-<br />

nalism promoting thoughtful approaches<br />

to social change in Western New Caro-<br />

lina'. They are evidence that grassroots<br />

efforts to find and apply alternatives exist<br />

in the USA. In Futures (Vol 21, NU3),<br />

'Surveying the social implications of<br />

information technology' by Howard Rush<br />

and lan Miles. Vol 11. N'8 of Michael<br />

Marien's Future Survey provides sources<br />

on 'general societal directions' and 'meth-<br />

ods to shape the future'. 'Postmodernism<br />

and beyond ...' in the Utne Reader (N034).<br />

'La Mediterranee face a ses futurs' par<br />

Serge Antoine dans Futuribles (N0134).<br />

Alternatives non violentes (N071) est<br />

consacre a I'Autre Sommet economique<br />

de juillet dernier avec, notamment, un<br />

entretien avec Ignacy Sachs, 'Instaurer un<br />

dialogue avec la societe civile' et une<br />

traduction de I'article de Udo Simonis<br />

Ecologie et politiques economiques' paru<br />

dans I'IFDA Dossier 70. Dans Foi et<br />

developpement (NO1 75/6), Rene Lenoir<br />

met en cause 'la notion de developppe-<br />

ment'.<br />

Needs: 'Children: An endangered species?'<br />

in Health for the millions (Vol XV,<br />

N"3). 'The alcohol addiction' in Multinational<br />

Monitor (Vol 10, N"6). Traditionelle<br />

Heiler und westliche Medizin' by<br />

Gerrit Huizer in PeMherie (NC'Â¥32) The<br />

special theme of The Ahfad Journal (Vol<br />

5, N"2) is 'women and nutrition'. Dans<br />

Vers I'education not~velle (N"434),<br />

'Rythmes de vie, rythmes biologiques,<br />

pratiques educatives'<br />

Communication: 'Democracia y comunica-<br />

cion' con 'Nuevos paradigmas' por Ar-<br />

mand y Michele Mattelart en Opciones<br />

(N,,15). The Philippine Press Freedom<br />

Advocate' (N022) focuses on the rights of<br />

media workers. Rudoc News (Vol 3. N4)<br />

tells the story of Mooban [village] Newsp-<br />

aper, an experience of grassroots com-<br />

munication in Thailand.<br />

Autogestibn: La Revista Iberoamericana de<br />

Autogestion y Accion comunal (Nc'l 6) es<br />

un homenaje a Gaston Leval (1895-1 978),<br />

En estos tiempos de radical revision de<br />

las ideologias socialistas, el mensaje del<br />

pensador libertario trances adquiere una<br />

nueva importancia. 'Origen y evolucion de<br />

las cooperativas en la economia social<br />

portuguesa' en 10s Cuadernos de Econo-<br />

mia Social (Vol X, N030).


Paysans: 'Revolution franqaise et struc-<br />

tures agraires: les limites des grands<br />

principes' dans La Lettre de Solagral<br />

(Nc83), Reforms Agraria, la revue de<br />

'Association bresilienne de reforme ag-<br />

raire rend hommage (Ano 18, N'3) a<br />

Lorena, grand agronome bresilien, et a<br />

son oeuvre (en portugais). In Panoscope<br />

(N31 3), 'the other economy'.<br />

Environment 'Recovering our kinship with<br />

the earth' in IDOC (8914). 'Capitalism and<br />

the environment' by the editors of Monthly<br />

Review (Vol 41, N02). 'The damming of<br />

Indonesia' in Environesia (Vol 3, N02).<br />

'Development: The cost to our environ-<br />

ment' in Asia Link (Vol XI, N03). 'Towards<br />

a green glasnost' by Mikhail Lemechev in<br />

New Economics (Nc'lO). 'Environmental<br />

auditing' in UNEP's Industry and environ-<br />

ment (Vol 11, N"4). Tecnologia y riesgo<br />

ambiental' por Vicente Sanchez in Medio<br />

anibiente y urbanization (N 26). 'Mercado<br />

[ecologico] de campesinos' en Cozac<br />

Boletin (A60 6, NG18/19).<br />

Mujeres * Women * Femmes: "... !Por que<br />

la tierra es mujer" en Winay Marka (Nog/-<br />

10) con papeles sobre mujeres indigenas<br />

en Mexico y Peru. 'El feminism0 ecuatoria-<br />

no en 1930' en La Mujer (N018). 'Femmes<br />

et travail: Ie mouvement cooperatif des<br />

zonas verdes de Maputo' (en italien) dans<br />

Africa (Anno XLIV, Nol). 'Traditions that<br />

oppress women in Eritrea' in Voice of<br />

Eritrean Women (Spring 1989). 'Long<br />

distance love affair', CAFRA News, Newsl-<br />

etter of the Caribbean Association for<br />

feminist research and action (Vol 3, N'2)<br />

reviews Simone Schwarz-Bart's Ton beau<br />

capitaine and ADAIFW from Jamaica's<br />

Association of development agencies (Vol<br />

3, Nc'7) recommends Women in the Rebel<br />

Tradition: The English speaking Carib-<br />

beans. 'The women's groups are opposing<br />

the sex tours' in Japan's Peace Studies<br />

Newsletter (N718). 'Empowering women:<br />

organizational models' by the Society for<br />

Participatory Research in Asia in Women<br />

in Action (2189). Convergence (Vol XXI,<br />

Nc4) offers a paper by Nighat Said Khan<br />

and Kamla Bhasin, 'Educating each other<br />

on women's development'. 'Indian women:<br />

Tensions and conflicts' in Social Change<br />

(Vol 18, N03), The Tribune (N042) makes<br />

connections: 'Economics and women's<br />

lives'. 'Les reseaux pour les femmes dans<br />

Ie developpement' dans Instraw Nouvelles<br />

(N"l1). 'Le deboisement et les femmes'<br />

dans Source de TA (Vol 17, NJ1).<br />

Third system: 'What does the peace<br />

movement do when states disarm' in<br />

Peace News, Nonviolence in action (N023-<br />

12). Opening with a paper by Harsh Sethi<br />

('Redefinitions: Groups in a new politics<br />

of transformation'), Asian Exchange (Vol<br />

6, Nn2/3) is devoted to voluntary associa-<br />

tions in Asia. Kasarinlan (Vol 4, N"2)<br />

discusses 'the EEC-Ngo experience. Don<br />

Mills examines 'Direct funding implications<br />

for Caribbean Ngos' in SID's Develop-<br />

ment (1988:4). 'INGO approaches to<br />

global environmental problems' in Trans-<br />

national Associations Transnationales<br />

(1 989:3) whilst the WFUNA Bulletin (N048)<br />

discusses 'Ngos in the UN system'. In The<br />

Network (Vol II, Nol), Michael Barrat<br />

Brown asks 'What is networking?'. 'Las<br />

organizacionesno gubernamentales y el<br />

desarrollo urbano' en el Boletin de desar-<br />

rollo social (N'61) .<br />

Governance: 'Progress of knowledge and<br />

right-left dichotomy: Are existing ideologi-<br />

es adequate?' in Man & Development (Vol<br />

XI, N01). 'Federalism' in Seminar 357.<br />

'Analisis y alternativas para la democratiz-<br />

aci6n de la sociedad panamenas en<br />

Tareas (No70/71). 'Movimientos sociales y<br />

politica ' (NT8) y 'Terceras vias en Colom-<br />

bia' (N"9) en la Revista Foro.<br />

Economics: 'Human development in the<br />

80s and beyond', an issue of the UN<br />

Journal of Development Planning (NO1 9)<br />

guest-edited by Keith Griffin and John<br />

Knight, with papers by, among others,


Amartya Sen, Dharam Ghai and Richard<br />

Jolly. 'Privatization' is the theme of World<br />

Development (Vol 17, NÂ¥5) 'The Soviet<br />

Union in the GATT? A plea for Reform' in<br />

The /riternationalSpectator (Vol XXIV, Nc2),<br />

'International trade in services and the<br />

Third World' in News from IRENE (Nc9/1 0).<br />

Nuevos procesos de integracion economica'<br />

en Pensamienfo Iberoamericano<br />

(N 15), 'A new dynamic multilateralism' by<br />

Muchkund Dubey in Mainstream (Vol<br />

XXVII, N-4).<br />

Sotith-Soutfi: 'Some new approaches to<br />

South-South Cooperation' by Surendra<br />

Patel and 'South-South Cooperation: The<br />

logic of experience' by Rehman Sobhan<br />

in Development & South-South Coopera-<br />

tion (Vol V, N 8). 'Non-alignment and<br />

development' in Razvoj Development<br />

International (Vol IV, Na2) including con-<br />

tributions by Manmohan Singh, Jan<br />

Tinbergen, Celso Furtado, Abdus Salam,<br />

Ricardo Ffrench-Davis, Carlos Fortin,<br />

Sukhamoy Chakravarty, Rehman Sobhan<br />

and Tamas Szentes. 'Growth and trade<br />

links: An application to Islamic Countries'<br />

in the Journal of Economic Cooperation<br />

among Islamic countries (Vol 9, NC'3/4).<br />

Una nueva solidaridad international -<br />

Elementos para una iniciativa de la Com-<br />

ision del Sur' por Aldo Ferrer en Comercio<br />

Exterior (Vol 39, N 5)<br />

Places: 'Geopolitique mondiale et unite<br />

africaine' par Edem Kodjo dans Le Cahier<br />

de I'IPRI ((N 6) With 'An alternative to the<br />

New Economic Policy', Chandra Muzaffar<br />

calls for a fundamental transformation of<br />

Malaysia's economy in Aliran (Vol 9, NL5).<br />

A special report on Pakistan by Paula<br />

Newberg in World Policy Journal(Vo1 VI,<br />

N"3). Palestine: The intjfadah continues'<br />

by Yezid Say ig h in Third World Quarterly<br />

(Vol 11, N33). Tres papeles sobre Paragu-<br />

ay en Nueva Sociedad (N"1 02).<br />

New periodicals: CEDEP, Centro de<br />

educacion popular de Quito, Ecuador,<br />

emprendio la publicacion de Bemba<br />

Colora', boletin mensual de comunicacion<br />

popular - 'el humor moviliza, el aburrimie-<br />

nto paraliza' (Sub: US$14). Moneta est Ie<br />

journal de I'Association pour une banque<br />

alternative en Suisse; son premier numero<br />

offre une longue interview de I'architecte<br />

Mario Botta. The Delhi-based Centre for<br />

Science, Technology and Environmental<br />

Policy Studies (STEPS) has started the<br />

publication of the STEPS Quarterly; its first<br />

issue features Third World science and<br />

environment perspectives'. Conflicto - Vida<br />

y Derecho e una rweva revista juridica<br />

editada por el Centro El Canelo de Nos<br />

en Chile; en el primer numero, 'Desafio<br />

nacional y tareas ciudadanas: Chile en<br />

camino a la democracia' y 'Sociedad<br />

chilena y pueblos indigenas: Una historia<br />

de imposiciones y exterminio'. Voices from<br />

Africa is a new publication from the UN<br />

Non-governmental Liaison Service (NGLS)<br />

in Geneva; the first issue focuses on<br />

women with papers on their role in the<br />

crisis, afforestation in Kenya, health and<br />

nutrition in Zaire as well as 'Women and<br />

Food Security' by Eugenie Aw.<br />

. ADAIM, 14 South Avenue, Kingston 10, Jamaica<br />

Africa, Via Aldrovandi 16, 00197 Roma, Italy<br />

. Aliran, POB 1049, 10830 Pulau Pinang, Malaysia<br />

Ahfad Journal, Ahfad University for Women, POB 167, Omdurman, Sudan<br />

. Alternatives, WOMP, 777 UN Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA<br />

. Alternatives non violenles, 16 rue Paul-Apell, 42000 Saint-Etienne, France


. Asia Link, CPP, 48 Pr Margaret Rd, Hornantin, Kowloon, Hong Kong<br />

. Asian Exchange, Arena, Gav. POB 96205, Hong Kong<br />

, Bemba Colora, CEDEP, Casilla 1171. Quito, Ecuador<br />

. Boletin de Desarrollo Social, GADIS, Paraguay 1233, 1057 Buenos Aires, Argentina<br />

. Breakthrough, GEA, Suite 456, 475 Riverside Drive, New York, NY 101 15, USA<br />

, Bulletin de /'Arc;, 1 rue du 11 Novernbre, 92120 Montrouge, France<br />

. CAFRA News, PO6 442, Tunapuna Post Office, Tunapuna, Trinidad & Tobago<br />

. Le Cahier de I'IPRI, Case postale 459, 1215 Geneve 14, Suisse<br />

. Centrepoint Magazine, PO6 35, Albany, Auckland, New Zealand<br />

, Cimade Information, 176 rue de Grenelle, 75007 Paris, France<br />

. Comercio Exterior, C. de Malintzin 28, Col. Carmen, Coyoacan, 04100 Mexico DF,<br />

Mexico<br />

. Conflicto - Vida y Derecho, Ctro El Canelo de Nos, Casilla 2-D, San Bernardo, Chile<br />

, Convergence, 720 Bathurst St, Suite 500, Toronto, Ontario M5S 2R4, Canada<br />

, Cozac Boletin, POB 11899, 1001 GW Amsterdam, The Netherlands<br />

, Cuadernos de Economia Social, Moreno 1729, 1093 Buenos Aires, Argentina<br />

, Development, SID, Palazzo Civilta del Lavoro, EUR, 00144 Roma, Italy<br />

. Development & South->outh Cooperation, PO6 97, 61 109 Ljubljana, Yugoslavia<br />

, Environesia, Jalan Penjernihan 1, Kornpleks Keuangan 15, Pejompongan, Jakarta<br />

1021 0, Indonesia<br />

. Foi et developpement, Centre Lebret, 39 bd St-Gerrnain, 75005 Paris, France<br />

. Future Survey, 4916 St. EImo Avenue, Bethesda, MD 20814-5089, USA<br />

. Futuribles, 55 rue de Varenne, 75341 Paris Cedex 07, France<br />

. Futures, Butterworth Scientific Ltd, POB 63, Guildford GU2 5BH. UK<br />

. Green Line. FOB 144, Asheville, NC 28802, USA<br />

. Health for the Millions, UHA, 40 Institutional Area, New Delhi 110 016, India<br />

. Histoires de developpement, 30 rue Sainte Heiene, 69002 Lyon, France<br />

. Human Rights Education: The Fourth R, 1603 Honeysuckle, Jonesboro, AR 72401,<br />

USA<br />

. Human Rights Internet Reporter, Haward Law School, Pound Hall, Rrn 401,<br />

Cambridge, MA 021 38, USA<br />

. IDOC, Via S. Maria dell'Anima, 00186 Rome, Italy<br />

, Industry and Environment, UNEP, Tour Mirabeau, 39-43 quai Andre-Citroen, 75739<br />

Paris Cedex 15, France<br />

. Interculture, Centre Monchanin, 4917 rue St Urbain, Montreal, Q H2T 2W1, Canada<br />

. INSTRAW Nouvelles, BP 21<strong>74</strong>7 Saint-Domingue, Rep dominicaine<br />

. International Spectator, Viale Mazzini 88, 00195 Rome, Italy<br />

. IWGIA Newsletter, Fiolstraede 10, 1171 Copenhagen K, Denmark<br />

Journal of Development Planning, United Nations, New York, USA<br />

, Journal of Economic Cooperation among Islamic Countries, Attar Sokak, N"4, GOP,<br />

06700 Ankara, Turkey<br />

. Kasarinlan, PO6 210, University of the Philippines, Diliman, Quezon City, Philippines<br />

, La lettre de Solagral, 13 Bd St Martin, 75003 Paris, France<br />

. Mainstream, F-24 Bhagat Singh Market, New Delhi 110 001, India<br />

. Man & Development, 2-A Sector 19-A, Madhya Marg. Chandigarh 160 019, India<br />

. Media Ambiente y Urbanization, Corrientes 2835, 6' "B", 1193 Buenos Aires,<br />

Argentina<br />

Moneta, ABS, Baslerstrasse 106, 8048 Zurich, Suisse<br />

. Monthly Review, 122 West 27th Street, New York, NY 10001, USA


La Mujer, Casilla 821, Suc. 12 de Octubre, Quito, Ecuador<br />

Multinational Monitor, FOB 19405, Washington, DC 20036, USA<br />

. Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights, Boothstraat 6, 3512 BW Utrecht, The<br />

Netherlands<br />

. The Network, TWIN, 345 Goswell Road, London EC1V 7JT, UK<br />

. New Economics, 88/94 Wentworth Street, London E1 7SE, UK<br />

New Paradigms Newsletter, 29 Fairford Crescent, Downhead Park, Milton Keynes<br />

MK15 9AF, UK<br />

News from IRENE, Korvelseweg 127, 5025 JC Tilburg, The Netherlands<br />

Nueva Sociedad, Apdo 61.712, Caracas 1060-A, Venezuela<br />

Opciones, Academia de Humanism0 Cristiano, Catedral 1063, Of 60, Santiago, Chile<br />

Panoscope, 8 Alfred Place, London WC1 7EB, UK<br />

Peace News, 8 Elm Avenue, Nottingham NG3 4GF, UK<br />

Peace Studies Newsletter, POB 5187, Tokyo International, Japan<br />

, Pensamiento Iberoamericano, ICI, Reyes Catolicos 4, 28 040 Madrid, Espafia<br />

Peripherie, Postfach 8426, 4400 Munster, FRG<br />

. Peuples & Liberations, ITECO, 31 rue du Boulet, 1000 Bruxelles, Belgique<br />

. Philippine Press Freedom Advocate, PMPF, Rm 307, Vicar BIdg, Denver St. Cubao,<br />

Quezon City, Philippines<br />

. Razvoj Development International, FOB 303, 41 000 Zagreb. Yugoslavia<br />

Reforms Agraria, CP 1.396, 13070 Campinas SP, Brasil<br />

, Revisia Chilena de Derechos Humanos, Catedral 1063, Ypiso, Santiago, Chile<br />

. Revista Foro, AA 10141, Bogota, Colombia<br />

. Revista Iberoamericana de Autogestion y Accion comunal, c/o Antonio Colomer Viadel,<br />

Faculdad de Derecho, UAM, Cantoblanco, 28049 Madrid, Espaiia<br />

Rudoc News, THIRD, 230152 Soi the Univ of the Thai Chamber of Commerce,<br />

Wipawadi Rungsit Rd, Bangkok 10400, Thailand<br />

Seminar, POB 338, New Delhi 1, India<br />

Sigu, Movimiento de la Juventud Kuna, Apdo 536, Panama 1, Panama<br />

, Social Change, 53 Lodi Estate, New Delhi 110 003, India<br />

. Source de TA, BP 41, 6700 AA Wageningen, Pays-Bas<br />

STEPS Quarterly, C-5 Jangpura Extension, New Delhi 110 014, India<br />

. Tareas, Apdo 6-3093, El Dorado, Panama, Panama<br />

. Third World Quarterly, New Zealand House, 8 Hayrnarket, London SW1Y 4TS, UK<br />

. Transnational Associations, UAI, Rue Washington 40, 1050 Bruxelles, Belgium<br />

. The Tribune, IWTC, 777 United Nations Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA<br />

. Utne Reader, Fawkes BIdg, 1624 Harmon Place, Minneapolis, MN 55403, USA<br />

, Vers I'educaiion nouvelle, CEMEA, 76 Bd de la Villette, 75940 Paris Cedex 19, France<br />

Voices from Africa, NGLS, Palais des Nations, 121 1 Geneva 10. Switzerland<br />

. Voice of Eritrean Women, NUEWmn, FOB 631, New York, NY 10025, USA<br />

WFUNA Bulletin, Palais des Nations, 121 1 Geneva 10, Switzerland<br />

. Winay Marka, Calle S Vicenq 3, pral 2', 08001 Barcelona, Espaha<br />

Women in Action, ISIS, Via San Saba 5, 00153 Rome, ItalyiCasilla 2067, Correo<br />

Central, Santiago, Chile<br />

World Development, Suite 501, 1717 Mass. Ave NW, Washington, DC 20036, USA<br />

. World Policy Journal. 777 United Nations Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA


<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> materials received for publication<br />

N.B. Listing a paper below does not imply that it will be published. Decisions in this<br />

respect are based on the need for balance between themes, actors, regions and<br />

languages. The editors regret that time makes it impossible to engage in direct<br />

correspondence with authors about papers. Papers may be obtained directly from the<br />

author.<br />

Local space<br />

The Manila Declaration on People's Participation and Sustainable Development<br />

(ANGOC, POB 870 MCPO, Makati, Metro Manila 31 17, Philippines) 5pp.<br />

All Abdalla Ali, How to Reach the Small Farmer in LDCs? An Islamic Formulae that<br />

Solves the Problem (Sudanese Business, FOB 321 9, Khartoum, Sudan) 12pp.<br />

Guy Beney, La citoyennete au risque de I'ecologie globale (16 rue du Somrnerard,<br />

75005 Paris, France) 12pp.<br />

Rodrigo Egaha B., Dcsafios para las orqanizaciones de cooperacian internaciorial<br />

y 10s ONG chilenos (Casilla 53078, Correo Central, Santiago, Chile) 26pp.<br />

Joseph Ogaba Egwurube, Local Government at the Cross Roads in Nigeria (1989)<br />

(Dept of Local Government Studies, Institute of Administration, Ahmadu Bello University,<br />

Zaria, Nigeria) 18pp.<br />

FACMUM, Encuentro sobre Movimientos Sociales Urbanos en America Latina y<br />

Espafia (Calle S. Vicente Ferrer, 61 Madrid, Espana) 8pp.<br />

Eliphas G. Mukonoweshuro, The Political Economy of Rural Differentiation in an<br />

African State: Sierra Leone (Dept of Pot & Adm Stud, Univ of Zimbabwe, POB MP 167,<br />

Mount Pleasant, Harare, Zimbabwe) 12pp.<br />

Aurelio A. Ferrero, Vivienda Popular en Argentina y America Latjiia: Actores y Roles<br />

(Asoc Vivienda Economica, Igualdad 3600, Villa Siburu, Estafeta 14, 5000 Cordoba,<br />

Argentina) 4pp.<br />

The Human Development Centre (3757115 Sukhumvit Soi 40, Bangkok 101 10,<br />

Thailand).<br />

National space<br />

Archie J. Bahm, Chinese Pragmatism (University of New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM<br />

871 31, USA) 19pp.<br />

Horacio Berretta, Buscando Reorientar el Camino de la Civ//izacion TMca (Asoc<br />

Vivienda Economica) 6pp.<br />

Enwere Dike, Rice Production in Nigeria (Dept of Economics, Ahmadu Bello<br />

University, Zaria, Nigeria) 6pp.<br />

Hafizullah Emadi, Political Developments in Afghanistan and Ismailis Policy of Peace<br />

and Neutrality (1550 Wilder Ave A 905, Honolulu, Hawaii 96822) 9pp.<br />

Hazel Henderson, Moving Beyond "Economism": New Indicators for Culturally<br />

Specific, Sustainable Development (FOB 5190, St Augustine, FL 32085, USA) 7pp<br />

Rashpal Malhotra, Nation B~~iidir~g Development Process and Communication: Some<br />

Basic Issues (Centre for Research in Rural & Industrial Development. 2-A Sector 19-<br />

A, Madhya Marg, Chandigarh 160 019. India) 11 pp.<br />

(continues on page 37)


<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong><br />

Espace local<br />

Lemons d'une animation au Senegal (Emmanuel Seyni Ndione) 3<br />

"Aun es tiempo de vivir": La Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta 15<br />

Regional space<br />

The South Commission: New horizons or the same old song?<br />

(Loh Wei Leng) 25<br />

A Third World perspective on interdependence, integration<br />

and collective self-reliance (Mohamed Sid-Ahmed) 35<br />

Global space<br />

The new detente: Some reflections from the South (Rajni Kothari) 39<br />

Is global civilization coming? (Marc Nerfin) 63<br />

Index Dossier 63 - <strong>74</strong> 51<br />

News from the third system<br />

Citizens' associations support NAM initiative for a UN Decade<br />

International Law<br />

Israel: A new law threatens the Palestinian right to organise<br />

Maroc: Mettre fin 3 la detention politique<br />

Mexico: Nuclear debaters fired<br />

Chile: Educaci6n para la democracia y el desarrollo local<br />

India: Some SLARTC activities in 1988<br />

Catalogne: Enllam<br />

Brazil: The Institute of Technology for the Citizen<br />

India: Equations, Equitable Tourism options<br />

South West Asian Ocean: a Directory of activists<br />

Women's Exchange Programme International<br />

Letters/lettres/cartas<br />

Sources/fuentes<br />

Materials received for publication<br />

This issue has been printed in 23,000 copies ISSN 0254-3036

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!